The new-found politicke Disclosing the secret natures and dispositions as well of priuate persons as of statesmen and courtiers; wherein the gouernments, greatnesse, and power of the most notable kingdomes and common-wealths of the world are discouered and censured. Together with many excellent caueats and rules fit to be obserued by those princes and states of Christendome, both Protestants and papists, which haue reason to distrust the designes of the King of Spaine, as by the speech of the Duke of Hernia, vttered in the counsell of Spaine, and hereto annexed, may appeare. Written in Italian by Traiano Boccalini ... And now translated into English for the benefit of this kingdome.
         De' ragguagli di Parnaso. English
         Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613.
      
       
         
           1626
        
      
       Approx. 502 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16264
         STC 3185
         ESTC S106274
         99841992
         99841992
         6615
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16264)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6615)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 773:16)
      
       
         
           
             The new-found politicke Disclosing the secret natures and dispositions as well of priuate persons as of statesmen and courtiers; wherein the gouernments, greatnesse, and power of the most notable kingdomes and common-wealths of the world are discouered and censured. Together with many excellent caueats and rules fit to be obserued by those princes and states of Christendome, both Protestants and papists, which haue reason to distrust the designes of the King of Spaine, as by the speech of the Duke of Hernia, vttered in the counsell of Spaine, and hereto annexed, may appeare. Written in Italian by Traiano Boccalini ... And now translated into English for the benefit of this kingdome.
             De' ragguagli di Parnaso. English
             Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613.
             Vaughan, William, 1577-1641.
             Florio, John, 1553?-1625.
             Scott, Thomas, 1580?-1626. Newes from Pernassus.
             Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613. Pietra del paragone politico.
          
           [12], 242, [2] p.
           
             Printed [at Eliot's Court Press] for Francis Williams, neere the Royall Exchange,
             London :
             1626.
          
           
             Editor's dedication signed: William Vaughan.
             In three parts; part 1 is a translation by John Florio and part 3 an adaptation by William Vaughan of "De' ragguagli di Parnaso" by Traiano Boccalini. Part 2 is a partial reprint of Thomas Scott's "Newes from Pernassus", an adaption of Boccalini's "Pietra del paragone politico".
             Printer's name from STC.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the New York Public Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Political science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           New-found
           Politicke
           .
           DISCLOSING
           THE
           SECRET
           NATVRES
           and
           dispositions
           as
           well
           of
           priuate
           persons
           as
           of
           Statesmen
           and
           Courtiers
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Gouernments
           ,
           Greatnesse
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           most
           notable
           Kingdomes
           and
           Common-wealths
           of
           the
           world
           are
           discouered
           and
           censured
           .
           
             Together
             with
          
           Many
           excellent
           Caueats
           and
           Rules
           fit
           to
           be
           obserued
           by
           those
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           both
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           ,
           which
           haue
           reason
           to
           distrust
           the
           designes
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Speech
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hernia
           ,
           vttered
           in
           the
           Counsell
           of
           SPAINE
           ,
           and
           hereto
           annexed
           ,
           may
           appeare
           .
           Written
           in
           Italian
           By
           
             Traiano
             Boccalini
          
           Gentleman
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           priuiledged
           by
           sundry
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           also
           out
           of
           Italy
           by
           the
           most
           Christian
           King.
           And
           now
           translated
           into
           English
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           ¶
           Printed
           for
           
             Francis
             Williams
          
           ,
           neere
           the
           Royall
           Exchange
           .
           1626.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           KINGS
           MOST
           Excellent
           Maiestie
           .
        
         
           
             Dread
             Soueraigne
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           kinde
           welcome
           which
           these
           
             Raggualioes
             of
             Boccalini
          
           lately
           found
           among
           the
           French
           and
           in
           other
           
             Princes
             Courts
          
           ,
           who
           suspect
           the
           incroaching
           power
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           hath
           moued
           me
           to
           collect
           and
           consecrate
           them
           in
           English
           weeds
           vnto
           your
           Maiestie
           .
           The
           First
           was
           translated
           by
           
             M.
             Florio
          
           ,
           sometime
           Seruant
           to
           your
           
             Royall
             Mother
          
           of
           blessed
           memory
           .
           The
           Second
           by
           one
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           the
           common-wealth
           cannot
           as
           yet
           be
           beholding
           for
           his
           name
           ;
           And
           the
           
             Third
             part
          
           by
           me
           ,
           although
           farre
           inferiour
           vnto
           either
           of
           them
           for
           any
           knowledge
           which
           I
           dare
           arrogate
           to
           my selfe
           in
           the
           
             Italian
             Tongue
          
           ,
           hauing
           discontinued
           the
           vse
           thereof
           since
           my
           returne
           out
           of
           Italie
           ,
           being
           aboue
           24.
           yeeres
           past
           ,
           vntill
           this
           present
           time
           .
           Yet
           neuerthelesse
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           fully
           perused
           the
           noueltie
           of
           the
           Authors
           straine
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           conceits
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           enterlaced
           with
           some
           matters
           of
           consequence
           ,
           which
           might
           serue
           for
           caueats
           and
           annotations
           to
           such
           as
           stand
           interessed
           in
           State-affaires
           ,
           I
           was
           encouraged
           to
           renew
           that
           which
           I
           had
           so
           long
           neglected
           ,
           and
           by
           compiling
           some
           of
           the
           choisest
           Obseruations
           ,
           to
           present
           them
           to
           your
           iudicious
           view
           .
           And
           because
           my
           chiefest
           cares
           for
           many
           yeeres
           
           haue
           beene
           fixt
           vpon
           that
           most
           hopefull
           Plantation
           in
           the
           Iland
           commonly
           called
           
             The
             New-found
             Land
          
           ,
           I
           entituled
           this
           Worke
           
             The
             New-found
             Politicke
          
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           affection
           deuoted
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           newnesse
           of
           the
           stile
           and
           matter
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Author
           poetically
           discouers
           some
           
             Mysteries
             of
             Policie
          
           ,
           which
           may
           rowze
           vp
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           other
           Neighbouring
           Prouinces
           ,
           to
           watch
           with
           
             Argus
             Eyes
          
           ,
           lest
           the
           deceitfull
           shew
           of
           
             Indian
             Gold
          
           ,
           a
           fitter
           bait
           for
           Turks
           and
           Moores
           ,
           might
           produce
           any
           sudden
           Innouation
           preiudiciall
           to
           the
           libertie
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           flourish
           in
           mutuall
           loue
           and
           charitie
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           liue
           in
           continuall
           iealousies
           to
           be
           surprized
           by
           any
           Prince
           that
           acknowledgeth
           Christ
           for
           their
           vniuersall
           
             Head.
             The
             King
             is
             wise
             as
             is
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           conceiues
           more
           than
           it
           becomes
           a
           man
           of
           my
           ranke
           to
           insinuate
           to
           so
           high
           a
           Maiestie
           concerning
           the
           Affaires
           of
           long-handed
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           Experience
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           admonition
           of
           a
           contemplatiue
           Scholar
           ,
           hath
           taught
           to
           remember
           that
           Verse
           of
           the
           Poet
           :
           
             
               Tunc
               tua
               res
               agitur
               paries
               cùm
               proximus
               ardet
               :
            
             
               When
               the
               next
               wall
               vnto
               your
               house
               doth
               burne
               ,
            
             
               Looke
               to
               your selfe
               betimes
               ;
               next
               is
               your
               turne
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           long
           preserue
           your
           Maiestie
           in
           all
           Earthly
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           our
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           true
           
             Christian
             Faith.
          
           So
           praieth
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           his
           heart
        
         
           
             Your
             Maiesties
             most
             humble
             Subiect
             ,
             WILLIAM
             VAVGHAN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             THE
             Company
             or
             Corporation
             of
             Polititians
             ,
             sets
             vp
             a
             Ware-house
             or
             publike
             Shop
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             diuers
             kinds
             of
             wares
             vsefull
             for
             the
             Vertuous
             life
             of
             the
             Learned
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             The
             most
             soueraigne
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ,
             being
             secretly
             fled
             from
             
               Parnassus
               ,
               Apollo
            
             hauing
             discouered
             where
             she
             had
             hidden
             herselfe
             ,
             dispatcheth
             the
             two
             most
             excellent
             Muses
             ,
             Melpomene
             and
             Thalia
             ,
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             returne
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
               
               Apollo
            
             perceiuing
             the
             great
             disorders
             ,
             that
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             sacred
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             bred
             in
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Soueraigne
             Muses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sublime
             Heroike
             Vertues
             ,
             obtaineth
             her
             returne
             into
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
               
               Iustus
               Lipsius
            
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             fault
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             accusing
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             doth
             so
             passionately
             obserue
             him
             ,
             that
             before
             Apollo
             he
             is
             charged
             to
             idolatrize
             him
             :
             whereupon
             after
             a
             faigned
             ,
             and
             but
             verball
             punishment
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             end
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             not
             onely
             absolued
             ,
             but
             highly
             commended
             and
             admired
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             The
             chiefest
             learned
             men
             of
             Parnassus
             are
             sutors
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             inioyne
             Tacitus
             ,
             to
             recompile
             those
             books
             of
             his
             Annales
             and
             Histories
             ,
             which
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
               
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             for
             some
             complaints
             vrged
             against
             him
             by
             diuers
             great
             Princes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             certaine
             politicall
             spectacles
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             deuised
             ,
             most
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             their
             gouernment
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             imprisoned
             ,
             is
             by
             Apollo
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Laconia
             ,
             for
             hauing
             aduanced
             a
             most
             faithfull
             Secretary
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             is
             accused
             before
             Apollo
             to
             idolatrize
             and
             dote
             vpon
             a
             Mignon
             :
             but
             he
             doth
             most
             egregiously
             defend
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
               
               Apollo
            
             ,
             bewailing
             the
             wofull
             wracks
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             his
             vertuous
             followers
             suffer
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             ;
             for
             to
             assure
             their
             Nauigation
             ,
             commandeth
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             learned
             men
             in
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             to
             endeuour
             to
             frame
             a
             Sailing-Card
             ,
             to
             saile
             safely
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             The
             Lord
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Casa
            
             ,
             hauing
             presented
             his
             quaint
             Galateo
             ,
             or
             booke
             of
             Manners
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             meeteth
             with
             great
             difficulties
             in
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             about
             their
             promises
             to
             obserue
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
               
               Apollo
            
             hauing
             highly
             commended
             the
             Statute
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             most
             mighty
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             no
             Aduocates
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             or
             Proctors
             ,
             shall
             passe
             into
             the
             Indies
             ,
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             finding
             themselues
             aggrieued
             ,
             complaine
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             An
             Apothecarie
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Sargeants
             ,
             without
             being
             examined
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             forthwith
             condemned
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             The
             vertuous
             people
             of
             Apolloes
             State
             ,
             hauing
             consigned
             vnto
             his
             Maiesties
             Generall
             Treasurer
             ,
             the
             accustomed
             Donatiue
             of
             a
             thousand
             conceits
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             they
             beg
             a
             boone
             or
             grace
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             By
             letters
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             a
             Currier
             ,
             dispatched
             by
             some
             Princes
             to
             the
             Lake
             of
             Averno
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             come
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             rancors
             and
             hatreds
             now
             raigning
             among
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             are
             occasioned
             and
             stirred
             vp
             by
             the
             artifices
             of
             their
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               14.
               
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             hauing
             presented
             the
             Booke
             of
             his
             Relations
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             doth
             not
             onely
             refuse
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             but
             commandeth
             the
             same
             to
             bee
             presently
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             The
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             is
             much
             aggrieued
             ,
             that
             her
             falshoods
             and
             treacheries
             are
             discouered
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
            
             
             The
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             arriueth
             in
             Parnassus
             ;
             Shee
             intreateth
             Apollo
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             a
             Cauterie
             :
             Shee
             is
             dismissed
             by
             the
             politicke
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
            
             
             The
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             goeth
             to
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             she
             shall
             euer
             obtaine
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             she
             hath
             a
             crosse
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18.
               
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             after
             long
             strife
             about
             his
             Title
             ,
             makes
             his
             solemne
             entry
             into
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               19.
            
             
             The
             Dogs
             of
             the
             Indies
             are
             become
             Wolues
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               20.
            
             
             The
             French
             are
             humble
             sutors
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             secret
             ,
             how
             to
             perfume
             gloues
             after
             the
             Spanish
             fashion
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               21.
            
             
             Why
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             is
             lately
             retired
             into
             her
             Palace
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               22.
            
             
             How
             the
             ministers
             and
             officers
             of
             Spaine
             are
             continually
             interessed
             in
             their
             priuate
             profit
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               23.
               
               Apollo
            
             hauing
             vsed
             all
             possible
             meanes
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             diligence
             ,
             to
             haue
             some
             one
             of
             the
             Court-Mignons
             ,
             or
             Princes-Idols
             taken
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             doth
             seuerely
             proceed
             against
             one
             lately
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               24.
            
             
             The
             whole
             Race
             or
             Genus
             of
             Sheep
             send
             their
             publike
             Ambassadors
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             earnestly
             intreat
             him
             to
             grant
             them
             sharp
             teeth
             and
             long
             hornes
             :
             whose
             suit
             is
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             scorned
             and
             reiected
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               25.
            
             
             In
             a
             publike
             Congresse
             or
             Assembly
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             of
             the
             Phoebean
             Court
             ,
             Force
             hauing
             pretended
             to
             precede
             Reputation
             ;
             that
             illustrious
             Ladie
             with
             an
             excellent
             resolution
             ,
             maintaineth
             her
             reputation
             and
             credit
             which
             was
             in
             some
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               26.
            
             
             The
             Prouince
             of
             Focides
             by
             her
             Ambassadors
             complaineth
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             his
             Maiesties
             officers
             doe
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             enioy
             her
             priuiledges
             :
             whose
             request
             is
             not
             only
             reiected
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             a
             most
             sharp
             and
             vnpleasant
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               27.
               
               Socrates
            
             hauing
             this
             morning
             beene
             found
             dead
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             Apollo
             vseth
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             to
             discouer
             the
             true
             occasion
             of
             his
             so
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               28.
               
               Natalis
               Comes
            
             the
             Historian
             ,
             for
             hauing
             spoke
             something
             in
             a
             publike
             congresse
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             that
             grieuously
             offended
             Apollo
             ,
             is
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             seuerely
             punished
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             second
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
               
               MAximilian
               the
            
             Emperour
             is
             aduertised
             of
             the
             trouble
             begun
             among
             his
             sonnes
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Most
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Common-weales
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             Europe
             ,
             are
             weighed
             in
             a
             paire
             of
             Scales
             ,
             by
             
               Lorenzo
               Medici
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
               
               Almansor
            
             ,
             sometime
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             encountring
             with
             
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             they
             relate
             one
             to
             another
             the
             miseries
             they
             sustaine
             by
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
               
               Sigismund
               Battor
            
             learneth
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             
               Toledoes
               Summa
            
             is
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             Library
             of
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             The
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             throweth
             her
             Physitian
             out
             of
             the
             window
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Most
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             world
             are
             censured
             in
             Parnassus
             for
             their
             errors
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             The
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             inuiteth
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             Theologian
             ,
             which
             he
             refuseth
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             The
             Spaniards
             attempt
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             The
             Duke
             d'Alva
             being
             arriued
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             in
             complementing
             with
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             ,
             they
             fall
             foule
             about
             defrauding
             the
             Colonesis
             of
             their
             Titles
             .
          
           
             The
             Poste
             of
             Parnassus
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             contents
             of
             the
             third
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             AFter
             an
             exquisite
             Examination
             and
             triall
             made
             of
             those
             Wits
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             haue
             the
             charge
             of
             Prouinciall
             Gouernments
             ,
             a
             rank
             of
             Gouernors
             are
             published
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             and
             wholsome
             auisoes
             for
             all
             Gouernours
             ,
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             vnder-Officers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             The
             most
             Illustrious
             Monarchies
             resident
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             demand
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             
               Venetian
               Lady
            
             got
             such
             exact
             obedience
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             secrecie
             of
             her
             Nobilitie
             ,
             whereof
             she
             giues
             them
             conuenient
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             The
             
               Romane
               Monarchy
            
             demanding
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             the
             resolution
             of
             a
             
               Politicall
               Question
            
             ,
             receiues
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             Meliboeus
             ,
             who
             casually
             was
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Many
             people
             hauing
             wasted
             their
             meanes
             by
             gluttonous
             feasts
             ,
             prodigall
             fare
             ,
             and
             pompous
             apparell
             ,
             for
             the
             moderating
             of
             such
             lauish
             expences
             ,
             doe
             desire
             a
             Statute
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             but
             they
             misse
             of
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
               
               Terence
            
             the
             Comedian
             being
             imprisoned
             by
             Iason
             the
             Pretour
             of
             Vrbine
             ,
             for
             keeping
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             is
             deliuered
             by
             Apollo
             with
             very
             great
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Pretour
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
               
               Domitius
               Corbulo
            
             for
             certaine
             words
             spoken
             by
             him
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             which
             sauoured
             of
             Tyrannie
             ,
             is
             called
             in
             question
             by
             the
             Criminall
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             his
             greater
             glory
             ,
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             By
             the
             promotion
             of
             Diogenes
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             vnto
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             the
             honourable
             chaire
             of
             the
             Tranquillitie
             of
             a
             priuate
             life
             being
             vacant
             ,
             Apollo
             prefers
             the
             famous
             Philosopher
             Crates
             to
             that
             charge
             ,
             who
             refuseth
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             A
             Controuersie
             hapning
             betwixt
             the
             Gouernours
             of
             Pindus
             and
             Libethrum
             about
             matters
             of
             Iurisdiction
             ;
             Apollo
             punisheth
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             The
             Vertuous
             of
             Parnassus
             doe
             visit
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Diuine
             Prouidence
             ,
             whom
             they
             humbly
             thanke
             for
             the
             
             great
             Charitie
             which
             his
             supreme
             Maiestie
             from
             time
             to
             time
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             shew
             vnto
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             A
             Contention
             hapning
             between
             many
             Learned
             men
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             most
             notable
             Politick
             Law
             ,
             or
             most
             excellent
             Custome
             worthy
             of
             commendation
             in
             the
             flourishing
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             finally
             decided
             and
             determined
             by
             the
             Venetian
             State
             herselfe
             ,
             to
             whose
             arbitrement
             the
             Question
             is
             referred
             by
             their
             generall
             consent
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             The
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Chaire
             hauing
             admitted
             into
             their
             Vniuersitie
             some
             famous
             Poeticall
             Ladies
             ,
             Apollo
             commands
             them
             to
             be
             dismissed
             home
             to
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             The
             Lady
             
               Victoria
               Colonna
            
             intreats
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             the
             infamie
             which
             women
             incurred
             for
             cuckolding
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             might
             likewise
             extend
             to
             adulterous
             Husbands
             .
             Apolloes
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             A
             Poetaster
             for
             playing
             at
             Cards
             and
             deuising
             the
             Game
             called
             Triumph
             or
             Trump
             ,
             is
             brought
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             deeply
             entred
             into
             the
             mysticall
             meaning
             of
             the
             said
             Game
             ,
             not
             only
             dismisseth
             him
             ,
             but
             granteth
             him
             an
             yearly
             pension
             to
             instruct
             his
             Courtiers
             in
             that
             new
             Arte.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
            
             
             It
             being
             noted
             ,
             that
             
               Petus
               Thraseas
            
             in
             the
             company
             of
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             
               Eluidius
               Priscus
            
             did
             vse
             commonly
             to
             frequent
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               Lady
               Victoria
               Colonna
            
             ,
             he
             is
             grieuously
             rebuked
             by
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             A
             learned
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             begs
             a
             remedie
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             to
             forget
             certaine
             grieuous
             wrongs
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             receiued
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             his
             Maiestie
             causeth
             him
             to
             drinke
             a
             cup-full
             of
             the
             water
             of
             Lethe
             ,
             but
             with
             vnfortunate
             successe
             .
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               16.
               
               Apuleius
            
             his
             golden
             Asse
             ,
             and
             Plantus
             his
             Asse
             do
             complain
             vnto
             Apollo
             of
             the
             great
             seuerity
             which
             their
             Masters
             vsed
             in
             beating
             them
             .
             But
             they
             are
             sent
             away
             with
             no
             pleasing
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
            
             
             A
             generall
             Reformation
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             seuen
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             Learned
             men
             ,
             is
             published
             by
             expresse
             Order
             from
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18.
            
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hernia
             his
             speech
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             to
             a
             proposition
             ,
             Whether
             it
             were
             expedient
             for
             his
             
               Catholike
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           NEW-FOVND
           POLITICKE
           .
        
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
        
         
           The
           Company
           or
           Corporation
           of
           Polititians
           ,
           sets
           vp
           a
           Ware-house
           or
           publike
           Shop
           in
           Parnassus
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           diuers
           kinds
           of
           wares
           vsefull
           for
           the
           vertuous
           life
           of
           the
           learned
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Raguaglio
             of
             the
             first
             part
             .
          
           
             THe
             great
             businesse
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Corporation
               of
               Polititians
            
             hath
             for
             so
             many
             moneths
             negotiated
             with
             these
             Exchequer-officers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             set
             vp
             a
             publike
             Ware-house
             ,
             common
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             with
             large
             priuiledges
             for
             Politians
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             week
             fully
             concluded
             and
             established
             .
             And
             euen
             yesterday
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Market-place
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             shew
             of
             all
             such
             wares
             ,
             as
             men
             commonly
             do
             most
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
          
           
           
             And
             euen
             as
             Menante
             will
             not
             thinke
             his
             labour
             ill
             employed
             to
             giue
             you
             notice
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             is
             hee
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             some
             honest
             man
             will
             not
             disdaine
             to
             reade
             them
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             sold
             in
             that
             admirable
             Ware-house
             great
             store
             of
             stuffing
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             call
             it
             )
             quilting
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             of
             no
             esteeme
             among
             the
             base
             and
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             valued
             and
             bought
             vp
             at
             a
             very
             high
             rate
             of
             many
             wise
             and
             vnderstanding
             men
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             haue
             discouered
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             shearings
             or
             nap
             of
             those
             rich
             clothes
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             weaue
             with
             the
             fine
             wooll
             of
             Patience
             ,
             and
             serues
             to
             boulster
             or
             fill
             vp
             the
             pads
             of
             seruitude
             ,
             or
             pack-sadles
             of
             bondage
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             fit
             the
             more
             easie
             vpon
             the
             backes
             of
             wretched
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             hide
             those
             lothsome
             bloudy
             gallings
             and
             festered
             sores
             ,
             which
             seem
             most
             vgly
             in
             such
             men
             ,
             who
             albeit
             they
             be
             knowne
             for
             capitall
             enemies
             vnto
             all
             paines
             and
             labour
             ,
             are
             not
             notwithstanding
             induced
             to
             serue
             &
             follow
             the
             Courts
             ,
             with
             an
             assured
             hope
             ,
             there
             to
             liue
             an
             idle
             merry
             life
             ,
             and
             proudly
             to
             command
             others
             .
             It
             hath
             by
             diuers
             beene
             obserued
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             thing
             regardfull
             )
             that
             many
             young
             men
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             may
             liue
             well
             in
             their
             own
             Fathers
             houses
             ,
             haue
             neuerthelesse
             bought
             vp
             good
             store
             of
             that
             precious
             stuffing
             ,
             and
             haue
             therwith
             quilted
             certaine
             petty
             boulsters
             ,
             vnto
             which
             they
             enure
             themselues
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             priuate
             houses
             ,
             only
             that
             they
             may
             not
             come
             into
             Courts
             ,
             as
             vnbroken
             colts
             ,
             and
             in
             receiuing
             the
             first
             time
             the
             boistrous
             heauy
             pack-saddle
             of
             
               Court
               seruitude
            
             ,
             assure
             themselues
             not
             to
             commit
             those
             fond
             actions
             ,
             and
             fantasticke
             prankes
             ,
             which
             enforce
             house-stewards
             ,
             and
             hall-vshers
             (
             who
             are
             the
             rough
             house-breakers
             of
             young
             Courtiers
             )
             to
             giue
             them
             some
             lashes
             of
             bitter
             distastes
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bring
             them
             vnto
             the
             patient
             toleration
             of
             that
             irkesome
             and
             toilesome
             thraldome
             .
             There
             is
             also
             sold
             in
             the
             said
             Ware-house
             great
             store
             of
             most
             excellent
             Pencils
             for
             those
             Princes
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             vrgent
             occasions
             ,
             are
             often
             enforced
             to
             paint
             white
             for
             blacke
             vnto
             their
             people
             .
             And
             although
             this
             be
             a
             merchandize
             only
             fit
             for
             Princes
             ,
             yet
             doe
             those
             false-hearted
             men
             make
             great
             prouision
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             
             relying
             on
             the
             traffique
             of
             apparances
             ,
             apply
             themselues
             to
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             infamous
             profession
             to
             leere
             and
             laugh
             in
             ones
             face
             ,
             and
             vnderhand
             craftily
             to
             deceiue
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             winde
             about
             the
             silly
             credulons
             people
             with
             fawning
             faire
             words
             ,
             and
             foule
             tainted
             deeds
             .
             They
             haue
             likewise
             an
             infinite
             quantity
             of
             spectacles
             of
             admirable
             and
             sundry
             vertues
             :
             Some
             of
             which
             serue
             to
             giue
             light
             vnto
             those
             salacious
             and
             beastly
             luxurious
             men
             ,
             whose
             sight
             doth
             so
             faile
             them
             in
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             vnbridled
             and
             libidinous
             lust
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             discerne
             Honour
             from
             Infamie
             ,
             nor
             know
             a
             friend
             from
             a
             foe
             ,
             a
             stranger
             from
             a
             kinsman
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             worthy
             of
             respect
             .
          
           
             So
             great
             is
             the
             riddance
             ,
             that
             those
             
               Politicke
               merchants
            
             do
             hourely
             make
             of
             such
             spectacles
             ,
             as
             all
             may
             euidently
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             are
             those
             men
             ,
             that
             in
             carnall
             things
             haue
             a
             good
             or
             cleare
             sight
             .
          
           
             They
             haue
             besides
             a
             kinde
             of
             spectacles
             ,
             which
             serue
             to
             dimme
             all
             light
             ,
             and
             shorten
             all
             sight
             :
             and
             the
             Politicians
             themselues
             affirme
             ,
             that
             albeit
             these
             spectacles
             are
             more
             behoouefull
             vnto
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             extend
             the
             sight
             farre
             off
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             most
             needfull
             vnto
             Courtiers
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             there
             doe
             often
             present
             themselues
             most
             lothsome
             and
             nastie
             things
             vnto
             the
             sight
             of
             honest
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             so
             much
             as
             to
             turne
             ones
             backe
             towards
             them
             may
             breed
             displeasure
             ,
             yea
             and
             anger
             in
             mightie
             men
             or
             
               great
               Lords
            
             :
             and
             to
             looke
             vpon
             them
             is
             a
             torment
             and
             vexation
             vnto
             an
             honest
             minde
             :
             And
             therefore
             for
             a
             man
             vpon
             any
             such
             occasion
             to
             put
             so
             strange
             spectacles
             vpon
             his
             nose
             ,
             he
             is
             free
             frō
             the
             troublous
             molestation
             to
             see
             the
             lothsome
             and
             abominable
             things
             of
             this
             fil
             the
             corrupted
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             vulgar
             silly
             multitude
             is
             induced
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             viewes
             them
             with
             more
             heedie
             curiositie
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             other
             spectacles
             very
             good
             to
             preserue
             the
             sight
             of
             those
             vnkinde
             and
             vnthankfull
             men
             ,
             which
             the
             very
             first
             day
             of
             any
             new
             dignitie
             receiued
             ,
             waxeth
             so
             dim
             and
             misty
             ,
             as
             it
             reacheth
             euen
             to
             the
             bounds
             of
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             The
             Politicians
             that
             keepe
             the
             shop
             and
             fell
             them
             ,
             say
             
             that
             they
             are
             made
             with
             the
             precious
             stuffe
             of
             the
             fast-holding
             memory
             of
             benefits
             receiued
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             fore-passed
             friendship
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             wondrous
             are
             those
             spectacles
             framed
             with
             such
             skilfull
             art
             ,
             that
             they
             cause
             to
             those
             that
             haue
             them
             on
             ,
             
               Pleas
               to
               seem
               :
               Elephants
               ,
               and
               Pigmeys
               Giants
               .
            
             These
             are
             greedily
             bought
             vp
             by
             certaine
             great
             men
             ,
             who
             putting
             them
             vpon
             the
             noses
             of
             their
             vnfortunate
             attendants
             ,
             do
             so
             alter
             and
             distract
             their
             sight
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Lord
             doe
             but
             once
             lay
             his
             hand
             vpon
             their
             shoulder
             ,
             or
             looke
             vpon
             them
             with
             a
             smile
             ,
             though
             artificiall
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             forced
             ,
             they
             deeme
             it
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             fiue
             hundred
             crownes
             a
             yeere
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             spectacles
             lately
             inuented
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             are
             likewise
             bought
             vp
             at
             a
             very
             deare
             rate
             by
             
               great
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             distributed
             among
             their
             Courtiers
             ,
             which
             being
             vsed
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             cause
             those
             offices
             and
             rewards
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             sight
             shall
             neuer
             attaine
             ,
             not
             perhaps
             their
             age
             reach
             ,
             to
             seeme
             neare
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             there
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             in
             the
             said
             Ware-house
             (
             but
             at
             a
             most
             excessiue
             rate
             )
             humane
             eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             admirable
             vertue
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             thinke
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             a
             man
             bettereth
             his
             owne
             things
             ,
             when
             he
             viewes
             them
             with
             others
             eyes
             :
             yea
             the
             very
             Politicians
             themselues
             protest
             vpon
             their
             cōsciences
             ,
             that
             with
             no
             other
             ,
             or
             better
             instrument
             ,
             may
             a
             man
             sooner
             attaine
             vnto
             the
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             purchase
             that
             thrice
             
               excellent
               vertue
            
             ,
             so
             ambitiously
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             sought
             after
             by
             great
             men
             ,
             of
             NOSCE
             TE
             IPSVM
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             sold
             in
             that
             shop
             ,
             certaine
             Compasses
             ,
             not
             made
             of
             siluer
             ,
             of
             brasse
             ,
             or
             of
             steele
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             pure
             interesse
             of
             the
             most
             fine
             reputation
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             Mine
             of
             Honour
             :
             And
             they
             are
             most
             admirable
             to
             measure
             a
             mans
             owne
             proper
             actions
             ,
             since
             experience
             hath
             manifestly
             caused
             all
             men
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Compasses
             framed
             of
             the
             base
             stuffe
             of
             fantasticke
             conceit
             ,
             of
             selfe-will
             ,
             or
             of
             meere
             interresse
             ,
             do
             seldome
             proue
             iust
             and
             true
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             owne
             affaires
             desire
             to
             draw
             their
             liues
             parallel
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             such
             Compasses
             proue
             most
             excellent
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             doe
             exactly
             
             possesse
             the
             skill
             and
             art
             to
             vse
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             iust
             measure
             of
             the
             latitude
             of
             those
             ditches
             ,
             which
             for
             their
             credit
             and
             reputation
             they
             are
             compelled
             to
             leape
             cleane
             ouer
             ,
             and
             not
             runne
             in
             danger
             to
             fall
             or
             stumble
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             ●●mefully
             bury
             themselues
             aliue
             in
             the
             puddle
             of
             folly
             and
             vnheedinesse
             :
             Nor
             can
             those
             lauish
             waste-goods
             ,
             and
             spend-thrifts
             ,
             whose
             purses
             being
             but
             shallow
             and
             poore
             ,
             will
             waste
             and
             spend
             like
             Princes
             ,
             with
             any
             other
             instrument
             ,
             better
             learne
             the
             most
             necessary
             vertue
             to
             make
             the
             step
             answerable
             to
             the
             leg
             ,
             than
             with
             these
             Compasses
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Politicians
             doe
             likewise
             sell
             a
             numberlesse
             quantitie
             of
             boxes
             or
             
               leather-cases
               full
               of
               Mathematicall
               Instruments
            
             ,
             such
             as
             Surueyors
             or
             Land-Meters
             doe
             vse
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             than
             necessarie
             ,
             exactly
             to
             measure
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             dimensions
             to
             square
             out
             those
             with
             whom
             a
             man
             is
             to
             treat
             about
             graue
             affaires
             ,
             and
             important
             negotiations
             ,
             or
             to
             confer
             and
             impart
             weighty
             secrets
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             warehouse
             hath
             also
             great
             vtterance
             of
             certaine
             Iron-tooles
             ,
             which
             resemble
             those
             ,
             that
             Chirurgions
             or
             tooth-drawers
             vse
             ,
             and
             call
             Barbicans
             .
             They
             serue
             to
             open
             and
             dilate
             the
             chaps
             of
             those
             vnhappy
             Courtiers
             ,
             which
             being
             to
             make
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             are
             often
             compelled
             to
             swallow
             huge
             great
             pumpions
             in
             stead
             of
             small
             mastick
             pills
             .
          
           
             They
             haue
             likewise
             great
             store
             of
             
               Beesoms
               ,
               made
               of
               circumspection
            
             ,
             whereof
             warie
             Courtiens
             make
             good
             prouision
             aforehand
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             euery
             morning
             and
             euening
             diligently
             sweepe
             from
             off
             the
             staires
             ,
             which
             they
             daily
             goe
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             perilous
             hard
             Peasen
             scattered
             vpon
             them
             by
             certaine
             enuious
             and
             maleuolent
             spirits
             ,
             who
             taking
             greater
             pleasure
             in
             spoiling
             other
             mens
             affaires
             than
             in
             accommodating
             their
             owne
             ,
             doe
             onely
             exercise
             the
             shamelesse
             trade
             ,
             and
             trecherous
             worke
             ,
             of
             breaking
             the
             neck
             of
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             mens
             reputation
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             th●●
             ●●shop
             to
             be
             sold
             (
             but
             for
             the
             weight
             in
             gold
             )
             a
             kinde
             of
             most
             perfect
             and
             superexcellent
             Inke
             of
             the
             maker
             ,
             far
             more
             precious
             than
             
               Bise
               of
               the
               most
               far-fetched
               Azure
               ,
            
             which
             by
             the
             quills
             of
             learned
             Writers
             
             (
             being
             vertuously
             and
             skilfully
             displaid
             on
             books
             )
             serueth
             to
             embalme
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             yeeld
             them
             most
             aromatically
             odoriferous
             vnto
             after-ages
             ;
             whereas
             those
             of
             the
             ignorant
             yeeld
             a
             most
             loathsome
             stench
             ,
             and
             are
             soone
             turned
             into
             vselesse
             ashes
             .
             And
             with
             this
             ink●
             only
             is
             the
             name
             of
             the
             learned
             eternized
             in
             the
             memorie
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             illiterate
             and
             ignorant
             doth
             suddenly
             die
             and
             vanish
             .
             A
             balsame
             (
             truly
             )
             of
             more
             than
             humane
             vertue
             ,
             since
             those
             ,
             that
             therewith
             annoint
             themselues
             ,
             liue
             ,
             although
             they
             die
             ,
             and
             departing
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             bodies
             ,
             abide
             perpetually
             therein
             with
             the
             memorie
             of
             their
             learned
             works
             .
          
           
             An
             infinite
             summe
             of
             money
             doe
             likewise
             those
             Politicians
             receiue
             daily
             for
             a
             kinde
             of
             Oyle
             ,
             which
             they
             sell
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             it
             hath
             often
             beene
             experienced
             to
             be
             most
             exquisitely
             auaileable
             ,
             to
             comfort
             and
             corroborate
             the
             queasie
             stomacks
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             without
             enfeebling
             their
             constitution
             of
             Patients
             ,
             the
             poore
             vnfortunate
             wretches
             ,
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             and
             speedily
             digest
             the
             bitter
             distastes
             ,
             which
             so
             often
             and
             daily
             they
             are
             enforced
             to
             swallow
             and
             pocket
             vp
             in
             Courts
             .
          
           
             They
             sell
             moreouer
             in
             certaine
             little
             viols
             of
             glasse
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             Menante
             ,
             who
             writes
             these
             present
             newes
             ,
             hath
             been
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             get
             one
             at
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             )
             
               odoriferous
               humane
               sweat
            
             ,
             most
             admirable
             to
             perfume
             those
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             fragrancie
             of
             Muske
             and
             Ciuets
             of
             honourable
             labours
             will
             endeuour
             with
             pen
             in
             hand
             to
             appeare
             and
             ranke
             themselues
             among
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             warehouse
             hath
             also
             great
             dispatch
             of
             a
             kinde
             of
             Penids
             ,
             made
             of
             most
             fine
             paste-royall
             ,
             very
             excellent
             to
             whet
             and
             stir
             vp
             the
             appetite
             of
             certaine
             wilfull
             sowre
             Stoicks
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             with
             an
             insatiate
             greedinesse
             ,
             they
             may
             know
             how
             to
             eat
             and
             feed
             on
             those
             loathsome
             dishes
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             albeit
             they
             recoyle
             and
             prouoke
             vomit
             in
             some
             ,
             and
             are
             wholly
             repugnant
             vnto
             the
             taste
             and
             stomacke
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             there
             be
             some
             ,
             who
             because
             they
             will
             not
             purchase
             the
             displeasure
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             ouerthrow
             
             their
             owne
             affaires
             by
             pulling
             an
             old
             house
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             are
             forced
             to
             make
             shew
             and
             pretence
             ,
             that
             they
             greedily
             desire
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             hungry
             rauenousnesse
             deuoure
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             besides
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             that
             shop
             certaine
             great
             boxes
             full
             of
             Musk-comfets
             ,
             very
             excellent
             to
             make
             the
             breath
             of
             those
             
               Secretaries
               ,
               Priuy
               Counsellors
            
             ,
             or
             Senators
             in
             Common-wealths
             (
             who
             are
             bound
             to
             let
             secrets
             putrifie
             in
             their
             bodies
             )
             to
             yeeld
             a
             sweet
             sauour
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             a
             back-roome
             and
             seuerall
             Magazin
             ,
             they
             sell
             certaine
             horse-pasterns
             or
             fetters
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             iron
             of
             considerate
             maturitie
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             by
             some
             foolish
             kinde
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             be
             scorned
             and
             reiected
             as
             implements
             for
             beasts
             ,
             the
             wiser
             and
             more
             warie
             haue
             lately
             brought
             them
             into
             so
             great
             credit
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             daily
             bought
             vp
             at
             an
             excessiue
             price
             by
             those
             precipitate
             and
             foole-hardie
             wits
             ,
             that
             fearing
             ,
             or
             scorning
             the
             iudicious
             maturitie
             of
             the
             ordinarie
             Carier
             ,
             take
             pleasure
             rashly
             ,
             and
             hand-ouer-head
             to
             addresse
             and
             compasse
             all
             their
             affaires
             by
             
               Posts
               and
               Curriers
            
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             other
             merchandise
             of
             that
             rich
             warehouse
             hath
             lately
             had
             greater
             vtterance
             ,
             than
             certaine
             Fann's
             ,
             made
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             feathers
             of
             Ostriges
             ,
             of
             Peacocks
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             gay-coloured
             bird
             ,
             but
             of
             herbs
             and
             flowers
             .
             And
             because
             
               Mr.
               Andrea
               Mathioli
               ,
               the
               Delphick
               Herbalist
               ,
            
             hath
             among
             those
             flowers
             and
             herbs
             found
             and
             knowne
             the
             drearie
             and
             infernall
             weed
             ,
             Wolues-bane
             ,
             the
             warie
             and
             fore-seeing
             vertuous
             
               Inhabitants
               of
               Parnassus
            
             ,
             haue
             euidently
             discouered
             ,
             that
             those
             mysterious
             Fann's
             ,
             serue
             not
             to
             make
             wind
             in
             the
             h●at
             of
             summer
             ,
             but
             to
             rid
             and
             driue
             away
             from
             mens
             noses
             those
             importunate
             flies
             ,
             which
             certaine
             ill-aduised
             and
             vnheedie
             spirits
             ,
             hauing
             gone
             about
             to
             remoue
             ,
             by
             hitting
             them
             with
             their
             daggers
             ,
             haue
             shamefully
             slit
             and
             cut
             their
             owne
             noses
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             most
             soueraigne
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ,
             being
             secretly
             fled
             from
             Parnassus
             ,
             Apollo
             hauing
             discouered
             where
             shee
             had
             hidden
             her selfe
             ,
             dispatcheth
             the
             two
             most
             excellent
             Muses
             ,
             Melpomene
             and
             Thalia
             ,
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             returne
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             11.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             
               Royall
               Palace
            
             of
             the
             soueraigne
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ,
             which
             whilome
             was
             so
             frequented
             by
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             eminent
             
               Officers
               of
               Princes
            
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Senators
             of
             the
             most
             renowmed
             Common-wealths
             ,
             is
             of
             late
             so
             little
             haunted
             ,
             that
             it
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             house
             of
             desolation
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             on
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             this
             present
             moneth
             ,
             the
             honourable
             mansion
             of
             so
             excelse
             a
             vertue
             was
             seene
             to
             be
             cleane
             shut
             vp
             .
             Apollo
             was
             no
             sooner
             aduertised
             of
             so
             important
             a
             case
             ,
             but
             he
             commanded
             ,
             that
             the
             gate
             of
             her
             famous
             Palace
             ,
             should
             with
             violence
             be
             laid
             open
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             the
             
               Ladie
               Fidelitie
            
             herselfe
             ,
             they
             should
             vnderstand
             the
             true
             occasion
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             noueltie
             .
             
               His
               Maiesties
            
             beheast
             was
             forthwith
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             who
             most
             exactly
             searched
             each
             corner
             of
             the
             Royall
             Palace
             ,
             found
             no
             creature
             therein
             ,
             which
             the
             vertuous
             
               Inhabitants
               of
               Parnassus
            
             vnderstanding
             ,
             they
             presently
             put
             themselues
             into
             mourning
             weeds
             ,
             sprinkled
             themselues
             with
             ashes
             ,
             and
             shewed
             diuers
             other
             signes
             of
             sad
             sorrow
             :
             yea
             and
             Apollo
             himselfe
             in
             particular
             did
             so
             grieuously
             condole
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Court
             might
             euidently
             perceiue
             in
             him
             those
             very
             same
             effects
             of
             inward
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             he
             publikely
             made
             demonstration
             of
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             wailefull
             and
             deplorable
             disaster
             befell
             his
             vnfortunate
             
               Sonne
               
               Phaeton
               .
               His
               Maiestie
            
             well
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Mankind
             would
             goe
             to
             wrack
             ,
             if
             the
             solide
             foundation
             ,
             which
             vpholdeth
             all
             this
             worlds
             machine
             ,
             should
             faile
             ,
             caused
             presently
             certaine
             Edicts
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             wherein
             (
             both
             to
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             others
             incapable
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             prerogatiue
             ,
             to
             liue
             with
             honourable
             fame
             and
             good
             report
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             men
             )
             he
             freely
             granted
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             of
             immortalitie
             ,
             to
             be
             deliuered
             him
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             should
             finde
             out
             ,
             where
             that
             famous
             vertue
             had
             hidden
             herselfe
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             assure
             the
             payment
             promised
             ,
             the
             
               Royall
               Exchequer-Chamber
            
             deliuered
             
               bills
               of
               exchange
            
             ,
             and
             letters
             of
             assignation
             ,
             signed
             by
             Homer
             ,
             by
             Virgil
             ,
             by
             Liuie
             ,
             and
             by
             most
             wealthy
             Tacitus
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             principall
             and
             most
             eminent
             Merchants
             in
             the
             
               Factorie
               of
               Paruassus
            
             ,
             amongst
             those
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             praise-worthy
             studies
             ,
             wholly
             apply
             themselues
             to
             the
             right
             noble
             and
             honest
             traffique
             ,
             to
             e●ernize
             others
             names
             in
             the
             memorie
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
             The
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             promised
             reward
             inuited
             diuers
             to
             goe
             seeke
             her
             out
             .
             And
             after
             much
             pursuit
             and
             exact
             diligence
             ,
             the
             
               Royall
               Maiestie
               Fidelitie
            
             was
             found
             in
             a
             stable
             ,
             lying
             among
             the
             Hounds
             and
             Spaniels
             belonging
             to
             the
             famous
             hunter
             Acteon
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             louely
             Adonis
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             being
             in
             all
             possible
             haste
             aduertised
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             noueltie
             ,
             did
             immediatly
             send
             thither
             the
             two
             
               Soueraigne
               Muses
               ,
               Melpomene
            
             and
             Thalia
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             remouing
             so
             
               excellent
               a
               Virtue
            
             from
             so
             vile
             and
             loathsome
             a
             place
             ,
             they
             should
             reconduct
             her
             to
             her
             wonted
             habitation
             .
             But
             all
             endeuours
             proued
             vaine
             :
             for
             that
             glorious
             Princesse
             ,
             bitterly
             bewailing
             her
             disastrous
             condition
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               you
               Sacred
               Di●ties
            
             ,
             relate
             vnto
             my
             Soueraigne
             good
             
               Lord
               Apollo
            
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             eternall
             and
             most
             capitall
             enemy
             Fraud
             ,
             hath
             at
             last
             obtained
             a
             compleat
             victorie
             ,
             touching
             the
             controuersie
             ,
             that
             shee
             hath
             euer
             had
             with
             me
             :
             And
             how
             that
             infamous
             Interesse
             ,
             who
             in
             these
             dismall
             daies
             ,
             tyrannizeth
             ouer
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             the
             best
             Nations
             ,
             hath
             rigorously
             banished
             
             me
             from
             out
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             were
             wholly
             mine
             .
          
           
             Let
             his
             Maiestie
             likewise
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             is
             so
             deeply
             plunged
             in
             the
             filthy
             mud
             of
             all
             abominable
             and
             brutish
             pollutions
             ,
             that
             the
             constant
             Fidelitie
             ,
             honourably
             and
             faithfully
             to
             serue
             her
             Lord
             or
             Prince
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             effusion
             of
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             her
             heart-bloud
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             emmission
             of
             the
             last
             gasps
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             erst
             was
             so
             admired
             ,
             and
             ambitiously
             sought
             after
             ,
             is
             now
             adaies
             reputed
             no
             better
             ,
             than
             a
             foolish
             and
             hare-brain'd
             obstinacie
             .
             And
             tell
             him
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             (
             so
             he
             may
             accommodate
             and
             fit
             himselfe
             to
             all
             times
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             persons
             )
             haue
             a
             fraudulent
             heart
             ,
             full-fraught
             with
             perfidious
             trechery
             ,
             and
             readily
             disposed
             ,
             to
             exercise
             whatsoeuer
             execrable
             Infidelity
             ,
             or
             damnable
             periurie
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             now
             adaies
             commended
             and
             extolled
             ,
             to
             be
             wisdome
             ,
             sagacitie
             ,
             and
             warinesse
             of
             an
             all
             comprehending
             and
             reaching
             wit.
             And
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             a
             poore
             abiect
             creature
             ,
             glutted
             ,
             and
             euen
             tyred
             to
             see
             so
             filthie
             and
             opprobrious
             things
             ,
             am
             inforced
             to
             imbrace
             the
             resolution
             (
             as
             you
             see
             )
             to
             liue
             among
             these
             dogs
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             now
             finde
             that
             true
             Fidelitie
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             toylesome
             carke
             ,
             I
             haue
             euer
             laboured
             ,
             and
             wearied
             my selfe
             to
             insert
             and
             plant
             in
             the
             perfidious
             and
             interessed
             heart●●
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Apollo
             perceiuing
             the
             great
             disorders
             ,
             that
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             sacred
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ,
             bred
             in
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Soueraigne
             Muses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sublime
             Heroike
             Vertues
             ,
             obtaineth
             her
             returne
             into
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             30.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             NO
             tongue
             can
             fully
             expresse
             what
             anxietie
             and
             anguish
             Apollo
             fell
             into
             by
             the
             secret
             and
             sudden
             departure
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             by
             our
             former
             Letters
             hath
             already
             beene
             signified
             )
             the
             excellent
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             (
             some
             weeks
             since
             )
             made
             from
             this
             state
             of
             Parnassus
             .
             For
             his
             Maiestie
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             at
             peace
             ,
             or
             take
             any
             rest
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             world
             depriued
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Princesse
             .
             And
             his
             afflictions
             were
             daily
             increased
             by
             the
             foule
             disorders
             ,
             which
             continually
             were
             heard
             to
             multiply
             in
             all
             Principalities
             ,
             betweene
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             thrice-sacred
             Amicitia
             (
             the
             only
             exquisite
             delight
             of
             Mankind
             )
             who
             seeing
             her selfe
             forsaken
             by
             that
             pre●ious
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ;
             and
             fearing
             to
             receiue
             some
             notable
             affront
             by
             Fraud
             ,
             absolutely
             denide
             to
             inhabit
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             freed
             from
             the
             oath
             of
             Fidelitie
             or
             Allegeance
             ,
             which
             indissolubly
             they
             owe
             vnto
             their
             Princes
             ;
             and
             likewise
             loose
             from
             the
             bond
             of
             that
             sincere
             loue
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             are
             fast
             tied
             vnto
             their
             priuate
             friends
             ,
             became
             so
             fell
             in
             perfidiousnesse
             ,
             so
             brutish
             in
             seditions
             ,
             as
             making
             euery
             most
             detestable
             wickednesse
             to
             seeme
             lawfull
             ;
             they
             with
             treacherie
             chased
             vnspotted
             Faithfulnesse
             from
             all
             humane
             societie
             ,
             and
             with
             foule
             seditions
             ,
             sacred
             Peace
             ;
             defiling
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             bloud
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             same
             with
             most
             villanous
             Larcenies
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             
             manner
             of
             perfidious
             and
             execrable
             confusion
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             iust
             grieuances
             and
             complaints
             of
             Princes
             did
             continually
             molest
             Apollo's
             minde
             ;
             which
             Princes
             did
             openly
             protest
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             damnable
             infidelitie
             of
             their
             subiects
             ,
             they
             were
             inforced
             to
             abandon
             the
             gouernance
             of
             Mankind
             :
             whereupon
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             conuenient
             remedie
             against
             so
             notorious
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             intimate
             the
             high
             
               Court
               of
               Parlament
            
             of
             all
             the
             generall
             Estates
             ,
             against
             the
             twentieth
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             vnto
             which
             hee
             summoned
             the
             Poet-princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             all
             vertuous
             Nations
             .
             All
             which
             being
             in
             great
             diligence
             appeared
             on
             the
             prefixed
             day
             ,
             there
             were
             discouered
             in
             many
             people
             great
             hatreds
             against
             their
             Princes
             ,
             all
             which
             protested
             openly
             ,
             that
             not
             by
             the
             vice
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             but
             vrged
             and
             euen
             compelled
             by
             desperation
             ,
             they
             had
             for
             euer
             banished
             from
             out
             their
             hearts
             that
             Fidelitie
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             most
             hurtfull
             and
             preiudiciall
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             resolutely
             determined
             neuer
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             re-admit
             :
             forsomuch
             as
             shee
             was
             most
             foulely
             abused
             by
             many
             Princes
             .
             And
             whereas
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             the
             Fidelitie
             of
             Subiects
             ,
             hauing
             euer
             serued
             as
             an
             instrument
             to
             induce
             Princes
             ,
             to
             counterchange
             the
             awe
             and
             seruice
             of
             their
             people
             with
             gentle
             and
             courteous
             vsages
             ,
             they
             now
             clearely
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             base
             and
             prostrate
             obedience
             ,
             was
             reputed
             but
             the
             basenesse
             of
             an
             abiect
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             of
             a
             voluntarie
             and
             vntainted
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             a
             necessitie
             to
             serue
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             publike
             mischiefes
             and
             disorders
             were
             vncontroledly
             gone
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             many
             people
             had
             beene
             compelled
             to
             vndertake
             the
             resolution
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             now
             saw
             ;
             onely
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             humorous
             and
             capricious
             Princes
             should
             come
             to
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             authoritie
             to
             sway
             and
             command
             may
             easily
             be
             lost
             ,
             when
             the
             outrages
             ,
             ingratitudes
             ,
             and
             misusages
             ,
             daily
             vsed
             towards
             subiects
             ,
             hauing
             surmounted
             all
             humane
             patience
             ,
             brought
             all
             nations
             (
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             dutifull
             obedience
             )
             euen
             vnto
             desperation
             ;
             and
             neuer
             any
             more
             to
             liue
             in
             subiection
             of
             Masters
             ;
             with
             an
             obstinate
             resolution
             ,
             rather
             to
             wrach
             
             on
             a
             free
             gouernment
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             continually
             contemned
             ,
             abused
             ,
             flaied
             ,
             hurried
             and
             molested
             vnder
             Principalities
             .
             Although
             the
             rage
             and
             disdaine
             of
             Princes
             towards
             their
             subiects
             were
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             distaste
             of
             the
             people
             greater
             ,
             the
             soueraigne
             Muses
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             thrice-excellent
             heroick
             Vertues
             ,
             who
             effectually
             laboured
             to
             bring
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             to
             some
             good
             end
             ,
             with
             the
             dexteritie
             of
             their
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             they
             somewhat
             calmed
             and
             asswaged
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             angry
             Princes
             ,
             and
             instigated
             the
             proud
             hearts
             of
             the
             enraged
             people
             :
             And
             the
             Court
             of
             Parlament
             was
             dissolued
             ,
             with
             the
             capitulation
             of
             this
             atonement
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             should
             solemnly
             vow
             and
             promise
             forthwith
             to
             readmit
             into
             their
             breasts
             the
             excellent
             vertue
             Fidelitie
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             sweare
             to
             make
             absolute
             Mistris
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             And
             that
             Princes
             should
             be
             strictly
             bound
             ,
             to
             banish
             and
             expell
             from
             out
             their
             hearts
             ,
             Auarice
             and
             Crueltie
             ;
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             them
             ,
             yeeld
             the
             free
             possession
             of
             their
             mindes
             vnto
             the
             Soueraigne
             Vertues
             ,
             Liberalitie
             ,
             Bountie
             ,
             and
             Clemencie
             ,
             who
             were
             they
             ,
             that
             perpetually
             held
             Fidelitie
             and
             Obedience
             fast
             ●ettered
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             subiects
             :
             Since
             that
             by
             an
             autenticall
             testimonie
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             
               Caius
               Pliuius
            
             ,
             and
             other
             naturall
             H●storians
             ,
             it
             most
             euidently
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             sillie
             sheepe
             ,
             who
             are
             seene
             so
             gently
             and
             willingly
             to
             obey
             their
             shepherds
             ,
             doe
             notwithstanding
             shun
             and
             abhor
             all
             Butchers
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             induce
             Dogs
             (
             although
             naturally
             most
             trusty
             ,
             louing
             ,
             and
             kinde
             to
             their
             masters
             )
             to
             wag
             their
             taile
             ,
             or
             to
             leape
             ,
             and
             faune
             on
             those
             ,
             that
             gaue
             them
             more
             stripes
             than
             morsels
             of
             bread
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iustus
             Lipsius
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             fault
             hee
             had
             committed
             in
             accusing
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             doth
             so
             passionately
             obserue
             him
             ,
             that
             before
             Apollo
             he
             is
             charged
             to
             idolatrize
             him
             :
             whereupon
             after
             a
             faigned
             ,
             and
             but
             verball
             punishment
             ,
             hee
             it
             in
             the
             end
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             not
             only
             absolued
             ,
             but
             highly
             commended
             and
             admired
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             86.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             most
             curious
             learned
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             haue
             often
             obserued
             ,
             that
             whensoeuer
             any
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             doth
             through
             humane
             frailty
             commit
             any
             ouersight
             ,
             for
             the
             dread
             which
             he
             afterward
             seeleth
             of
             wicked
             actions
             ,
             doth
             in
             such
             sort
             (
             with
             falling
             into
             the
             other
             extreame
             )
             correct
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             some
             there
             be
             who
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Democritus
             did
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             pull
             out
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             as
             for
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             errour
             hee
             had
             committed
             ,
             laciuiously
             gazing
             vpon
             a
             most
             beautious
             Damsell
             ,
             than
             beseemed
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             his
             ranke
             and
             profession
             .
             And
             the
             report
             yet
             goeth
             among
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             Harpocrates
             ,
             to
             correct
             the
             defect
             of
             ouermuch
             babling
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             greatly
             blamed
             at
             a
             great
             banquet
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             other
             extreame
             ,
             neuer
             to
             speake
             more
             :
             Nor
             ought
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Poet
             be
             accounted
             true
             ,
          
           
             Dam
             vitant
             stulti
             vitia
             ,
             incontraria
             currunt
             .
          
           
             Since
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             Dog
             that
             hath
             once
             bin
             scalded
             with
             boiling
             water
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             a
             point
             of
             sagacitie
             ,
             to
             keepe
             himselfe
             in
             his
             kennell
             when
             it
             raineth
             .
             As
             likewise
             it
             is
             the
             part
             of
             awary
             man
             to
             auoid
             Eeles
             ,
             if
             hee
             haue
             once
             beene
             deadly
             bitten
             by
             Snakes
             .
          
           
           
             This
             we
             say
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             so
             great
             was
             the
             griefe
             ,
             and
             so
             notorious
             the
             agonie
             ,
             that
             
               Iustus
               L●psius
            
             felt
             for
             the
             accusation
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             vnhappily
             framed
             and
             published
             against
             Tacitus
             ,
             that
             to
             repaire
             the
             fault
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             vertuous
             of
             this
             State
             was
             exceedingly
             blamed
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             fell
             into
             that
             errour
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             person
             to
             visit
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             iniury
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             to
             haue
             done
             him
             ,
             hee
             most
             humbly
             begged
             pardon
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             knowing
             what
             reputation
             the
             readinesse
             of
             a
             free
             and
             genuine
             pardon
             yeeldeth
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             magnanimity
             worthy
             a
             
               Romane
               Senator
            
             ,
             not
             only
             frankly
             and
             generously
             forgaue
             Lipsius
             the
             iniury
             receiued
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             by
             the
             vnanimous
             report
             of
             all
             the
             vertuous
             of
             this
             State
             hath
             deserued
             highest
             commendations
             )
             he
             most
             affectionately
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             occasion
             he
             ministred
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             purchase
             of
             that
             glory
             ,
             which
             sincerely
             to
             forget
             all
             iniurious
             affronts
             receiued
             ,
             doth
             procure
             and
             conferre
             vpon
             a
             man
             ,
             vnto
             the
             ancient
             and
             most
             affectionate
             deuotion
             ,
             which
             Lipsius
             (
             who
             had
             euer
             bin
             most
             partially
             affected
             vnto
             Tacitus
             )
             had
             euer
             borne
             vnto
             so
             sublime
             an
             Historian
             ;
             the
             wonder
             of
             so
             great
             indulgence
             being
             adioyned
             ,
             and
             the
             facility
             of
             a
             p●rdon
             so
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             did
             so
             encrease
             the
             loue
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             so
             augment
             his
             awfull
             veneration
             towards
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             more
             frequented
             Tacitus
             his
             house
             than
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             Hee
             now
             loued
             to
             discourse
             with
             no
             other
             learned
             man
             :
             no
             conuersation
             did
             more
             agrade
             him
             :
             he
             commended
             no
             other
             Historian
             :
             and
             all
             with
             soth
             partiality
             of
             inward
             affection
             ,
             namely
             ,
             for
             the
             elegancie
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             adorned
             more
             with
             choise
             conceits
             ,
             than
             with
             words
             ;
             for
             the
             succinctnesse
             of
             his
             close
             ,
             neruous
             ,
             and
             graue
             sententious
             Oratorie
             ,
             cleare
             onely
             to
             those
             of
             best
             vnderstanding
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             hatred
             of
             other
             vertuous
             men
             of
             this
             dominion
             ,
             dependents
             of
             Cic●ro
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             mighty
             
               Caesarean
               faction
            
             ,
             who
             approue
             it
             not
             .
             And
             did
             with
             such
             diligence
             labour
             to
             imitate
             him
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             with
             hatefull
             antonomasia
             ,
             hee
             dared
             to
             call
             him
             his
             Auctor
             ,
             but
             vtterly
             scorning
             all
             other
             mens
             detections
             ,
             he
             affected
             no
             other
             ambition
             ,
             than
             to
             appeare
             vnto
             the
             world
             a
             new
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
           
             This
             so
             vnwonted
             kindnesse
             among
             friends
             ,
             neuer
             seene
             from
             inferiours
             towards
             their
             superiours
             ,
             and
             which
             exceeded
             the
             most
             hearty
             loue
             or
             affection
             that
             any
             can
             beare
             and
             expresse
             to
             the
             nearest
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             engendred
             such
             a
             iealousie
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             Mercerus
             ,
             of
             
               Beatus
               ,
               Rhenanus
            
             ,
             of
             
               Fuluius
               Orsinus
            
             ,
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
               Muretus
            
             ;
             and
             of
             diuers
             others
             ,
             followers
             and
             louers
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             that
             ,
             induced
             thereunto
             by
             meere
             enuy
             ,
             hatched
             in
             their
             hearts
             (
             but
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             worldly
             dissemblers
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             paliate
             the
             passion
             of
             priuate
             hatred
             with
             the
             robe
             of
             charity
             toward
             their
             neighbour
             )
             vnder
             colour
             to
             reuenge
             the
             iniury
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             since
             Lipsius
             had
             done
             vnto
             their
             friend
             Tacitus
             ,
             they
             framed
             an
             enditement
             against
             Lipsius
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             same
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             charging
             him
             with
             the
             same
             delict
             or
             crime
             of
             impiety
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             accused
             Tacitus
             ,
             giuing
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             hee
             loued
             not
             Tacitus
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             honoured
             not
             him
             as
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             regardfull
             Patron
             ,
             but
             adored
             him
             as
             his
             Apollo
             and
             Deitie
             .
             This
             accusation
             ,
             which
             as
             in
             crimes
             of
             capitall
             treason
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             it's
             hainous
             outragiousnesse
             ,
             needeth
             no
             other
             proofe
             than
             the
             bare
             testimony
             of
             any
             one
             man
             ,
             did
             enter
             so
             deepely
             into
             Apollo's
             minde
             ,
             as
             hee
             deemed
             himselfe
             offended
             by
             Lipsius
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             caused
             him
             forthwith
             to
             bee
             brought
             before
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Pretorian
               band
               of
               the
               Lyrick
               Poets
               ,
            
             fast
             bound
             in
             chaines
             and
             gyues
             ;
             and
             staring
             on
             him
             with
             a
             fierce
             wrathfull
             countenance
             ,
             and
             with
             death-threatning
             gestures
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             What
             his
             genuine
             opinion
             or
             conceit
             was
             of
             a
             certaine
             fellow
             ,
             called
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               ,
               borne
               of
               an
               oyle-monger
               of
               Terni
               .
            
          
           
             Lipsius
             vndismaiedly
             answered
             Apollo
             ,
             That
             hee
             deemed
             Tacitus
             to
             be
             the
             chiefe
             Standard
             bearer
             of
             all
             famous
             Historians
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             of
             perfect
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             absolute
             Master
             of
             Politicians
             .
             the
             stout
             Coripheus
             of
             those
             writers
             that
             haue
             attained
             the
             glory
             in
             all
             their
             compositions
             ,
             to
             vse
             more
             conceits
             than
             words
             ;
             the
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             forme
             to
             learne
             to
             write
             the
             actions
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             with
             the
             learned
             &
             apparent
             light
             of
             the
             essentiall
             
             source
             and
             occasion
             of
             them
             :
             a
             most
             exqusite
             artifice
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             onely
             vnderstood
             by
             the
             sublimest
             master
             of
             the
             Historian
             Art
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             greatly
             yeelded
             him
             glorious
             ,
             that
             knew
             how
             to
             manage
             it
             ,
             and
             him
             truly
             learned
             that
             had
             the
             iudgment
             duly
             to
             consider
             the
             same
             ;
             the
             perfect
             
               Idea
               of
               Historicall
               veritie
            
             ;
             the
             true
             
               Doctor
               of
               Princes
            
             ;
             the
             Pedagogue
             of
             Courtiers
             ;
             the
             superfine
             paragon
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             world
             might
             try
             the
             alloy
             of
             the
             
               Genius
               of
               Princes
            
             ;
             the
             iust
             Scale
             ,
             with
             which
             any
             man
             might
             exactly
             weigh
             the
             true
             worth
             of
             priuate
             men
             ;
             the
             Volume
             which
             those
             Princes
             should
             euer
             haue
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             desire
             to
             learne
             the
             skill
             and
             knowledge
             absolutely
             to
             command
             :
             as
             likewise
             those
             subiects
             ,
             who
             wished
             to
             possesse
             the
             science
             dutifully
             and
             rightly
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             so
             affected
             Encomium
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             earnestly
             exagerated
             commendations
             ,
             Apollo
             easily
             perceiued
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Lipsius
             did
             manifestly
             idolatrize
             Tacitus
             ,
             wherupon
             in
             minde
             enraged
             thus
             he
             bespake
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             esteeme
             wilt
             thou
             then
             (
             Oh
             Lipsius
             )
             haue
             mee
             ,
             that
             am
             the
             father
             of
             all
             good
             letters
             ,
             soueraigne
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             absolute
             Prince
             of
             the
             liberall
             Arts
             ,
             Monarke
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             if
             with
             such
             impiety
             and
             shamelesse
             impudency
             ,
             thou
             doest
             idolatrize
             a
             Writer
             ,
             so
             hatefull
             vnto
             all
             good
             men
             ?
             and
             an
             author
             so
             detestable
             vnto
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             Latinetongue
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             nouelty
             of
             his
             phrase
             ,
             for
             the
             obstruse
             obscurity
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             for
             the
             vicious
             breuity
             of
             his
             discourses
             ,
             &
             for
             the
             cruell
             and
             tyrannous
             politicall
             doctrine
             which
             he
             teacheth
             ?
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             ,
             he
             rather
             frameth
             cruell
             Tyrants
             ,
             than
             iust
             Princes
             ;
             rather
             wicked
             and
             depraued
             Subiects
             ,
             than
             endowed
             with
             that
             vntainted
             probity
             ,
             which
             so
             greatly
             auaileth
             ,
             and
             facilitates
             in
             Princes
             the
             way
             how
             to
             gouerne
             their
             states
             mildly
             and
             vprightly
             .
             It
             being
             most
             apparent
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             impious
             documents
             ,
             and
             abominable
             precepts
             ,
             he
             peruerteth
             lawfull
             Princes
             into
             cruell
             Tyrants
             ,
             he
             transformeth
             natural
             Subiects
             (
             which
             should
             be
             as
             milde
             and
             harmelesse
             Sheep
             )
             into
             most
             pernicious
             Foxes
             :
             and
             from
             creatures
             ,
             whom
             our
             common
             mother
             Nature
             ,
             with
             admirable
             wisdome
             hath
             created
             toothlesse
             and
             hornelesse
             ,
             he
             conuerteth
             them
             into
             rauenous
             Wolues
             ,
             and
             vntamed
             Bulls
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             sheweth
             himselfe
             a
             ●lye
             cunning
             Doctor
             of
             false
             simulations
             ,
             the
             only
             subtile
             artificer
             of
             treacherous
             tyrannies
             ,
             a
             new
             Xenophon
             of
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             execrable
             Tiberipedia
             ,
             the
             wily
             forger
             of
             the
             euer
             to
             be
             detested
             mystery
             ,
             how
             leeringly
             to
             smile
             and
             therewith
             deceiue
             ,
             how
             with
             facility
             to
             vtter
             and
             affirme
             that
             which
             a
             man
             neuer
             meaneth
             or
             intends
             ,
             effectually
             to
             perswade
             that
             which
             one
             beleeueth
             not
             ,
             instantly
             to
             craue
             that
             which
             one
             desireth
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             seeme
             to
             hate
             that
             which
             one
             loueth
             ;
             who
             is
             a
             sublime
             Pedagogue
             to
             instruct
             others
             in
             that
             most
             villanous
             doctrine
             to
             smother
             and
             suppresse
             the
             conceits
             and
             meanings
             of
             a
             true-meaning
             heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             speake
             with
             a
             false-lying
             tongue
             :
             the
             ingenious
             Architect
             of
             fallacies
             and
             deceits
             ,
             and
             so
             singular
             and
             excellent
             an
             author
             of
             rash
             and
             fond-hardy
             iudgments
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             often
             most
             shamefully
             attributed
             holy
             interpretations
             to
             most
             impious
             and
             to
             bee
             abhorred
             actions
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             hath
             cannonized
             sacred
             ones
             as
             Diabolicall
             .
          
           
             And
             wilt
             thou
             (
             Oh
             Lipsius
             )
             among
             so
             many
             my
             liege
             and
             trusty
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             euen
             before
             my
             face
             ,
             adore
             and
             worship
             as
             thy
             God
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             in
             all
             his
             compositions
             hath
             manifestly
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             knowne
             God
             ?
          
           
             Who
             being
             composed
             of
             nought
             but
             impiety
             ,
             hath
             sowed
             and
             scattered
             through
             the
             wide
             world
             ,
             that
             cruell
             ,
             prodigious
             ,
             and
             desperate
             policy
             ,
             which
             so
             infinitely
             defameth
             those
             Princes
             that
             make
             vse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deepely
             afflicteth
             the
             people
             that
             feele
             it
             ;
             who
             as
             well
             to
             Princes
             as
             to
             priuate
             men
             ,
             hath
             taught
             the
             cursed
             way
             ,
             and
             mischieuous
             fashion
             ,
             how
             to
             conuerse
             and
             proceed
             with
             false
             doublenesse
             ;
             and
             the
             treacherous
             Art
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             a
             man
             saies
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             which
             one
             meaneth
             not
             .
          
           
             A
             way
             which
             by
             some
             is
             practised
             onely
             to
             become
             skilfull
             in
             that
             abhominable
             doctrine
             ,
             how
             with
             the
             pensill
             of
             false
             pretences
             ,
             to
             pourtray
             blacke
             for
             white
             ;
             to
             circumwinde
             the
             simpler
             sort
             of
             people
             with
             the
             fallacies
             of
             faire
             sugred
             words
             ,
             and
             of
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             deeds
             ;
             to
             deceiue
             all
             men
             with
             vsing
             laughter
             in
             anger
             ,
             and
             weeping
             in
             ioy
             ;
             
             and
             onely
             by
             and
             with
             the
             pernicious
             compasse
             of
             priuate
             interesse
             ,
             to
             measure
             loue
             ,
             hate
             ,
             trust
             ,
             faith
             ,
             honestie
             ,
             and
             each
             humane
             or
             morall
             vertue
             ,
             read
             and
             perused
             by
             good
             men
             ,
             onely
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             new
             and
             hidden
             tricks
             and
             artifices
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             wretched
             mankinde
             with
             so
             euident
             calamitie
             ,
             is
             most
             miserably
             circumgired
             ,
             and
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             :
             and
             to
             discouer
             the
             most
             execrable
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             diuers
             followers
             of
             so
             wicked
             an
             Art
             haue
             vsed
             and
             practised
             ,
             to
             bee
             by
             the
             simpler
             sort
             of
             people
             reputed
             for
             men
             of
             vpright
             conuersation
             ,
             and
             honest
             life
             ;
             albeit
             ,
             for
             to
             obserue
             and
             obey
             the
             rules
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             they
             act
             ,
             and
             daily
             perpetrate
             deeds
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             vgliest
             Diuels
             of
             hell
             ,
             are
             deemed
             most
             abhominable
             .
          
           
             Perceiuest
             thou
             not
             (
             Oh
             Lipsius
             )
             since
             the
             Volumes
             of
             this
             thy
             Tacitus
             haue
             past
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             diuers
             Princes
             haue
             straied
             and
             e●●onged
             themselues
             from
             the
             ancient
             course
             ,
             to
             gouerne
             their
             subiects
             with
             humanity
             ,
             mildenesse
             ,
             and
             clemency
             :
             and
             what
             an
             infinite
             number
             are
             now
             cleane
             parted
             &
             diuorced
             from
             the
             genuine
             plainnesse
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             atruly-vertuous
             life
             ?
          
           
             Know
             Lipsius
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             workes
             (
             as
             some
             simple
             and
             shallow-brain'd
             men
             doe
             affirme
             )
             were
             not
             lost
             in
             the
             violent
             deluges
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             rapid
             inundations
             passed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             ouerrunne
             and
             subdue
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             miscaried
             ,
             and
             were
             lost
             before
             so
             great
             ruines
             ;
             not
             through
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             in
             those
             turbulent
             and
             embroiled
             times
             ,
             were
             continually
             busied
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             armes
             ,
             but
             because
             those
             yet
             vntainted
             ancient
             Nations
             ,
             in
             which
             reigned
             equally
             the
             well-meaning
             simplicity
             of
             minde
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             then
             new
             budding
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             abhorred
             that
             Author
             whom
             some
             ill
             aduised
             doe
             now
             so
             much
             loue
             and
             cherish
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             I
             perceiue
             thy selfe
             hast
             done
             )
             many
             and
             diuers
             euidently
             idolatrizing
             him
             ,
             haue
             ereared
             him
             for
             their
             golden
             Calfe
             .
             Tacitus
             is
             in
             euery
             part
             of
             his
             most
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             read
             of
             good
             or
             honest
             men
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             villanies
             ,
             and
             the
             impieties
             contained
             in
             his
             workes
             ,
             doe
             far
             exceed
             
             in
             number
             his
             leaues
             ,
             his
             lines
             ,
             his
             words
             ,
             his
             sillables
             ,
             and
             his
             letters
             .
             But
             by
             the
             life
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             compiled
             ,
             a
             Prince
             sutable
             and
             worthy
             the
             genius
             of
             such
             an
             Historian
             ,
             all
             must
             acknowledge
             the
             same
             to
             bee
             most
             intollerable
             and
             damnable
             ;
             the
             which
             for
             a
             singular
             benefit
             of
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             hauing
             for
             many
             ages
             lyen
             secretly
             hidden
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             and
             concealed
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             through
             the
             pesti●erous
             and
             diabolicall
             curiositie
             of
             a
             Germane
             ,
             more
             dreary
             and
             fatall
             to
             all
             the
             world
             than
             his
             Compatriate
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             first
             inuented
             the
             deadly
             and
             dismall
             Bombard
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             drawne
             forth
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             that
             most
             noble
             Prouince
             began
             to
             be
             infected
             by
             the
             moderne
             heresie
             ;
             only
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             with
             so
             horrid
             a
             prodigie
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             execrable
             Luther
             began
             to
             molest
             and
             subuert
             the
             sacred
             rites
             ,
             wicked
             Tacitus
             should
             embroile
             the
             prophane
             .
             Compositions
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             most
             wicked
             and
             pernicions
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             yeares
             were
             lost
             ,
             because
             they
             pleased
             not
             antiquity
             ;
             and
             are
             now
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             shame
             and
             reproach
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             admired
             of
             those
             Polititians
             ,
             who
             being
             followers
             of
             such
             impieties
             ,
             haue
             most
             compleatly
             learn'd
             from
             the
             Master
             of
             fallacies
             and
             tromparies
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             to
             the
             vtmost
             of
             a
             mans
             age
             ,
             to
             entertainemen
             with
             faire
             words
             ,
             to
             feed
             them
             with
             smoake
             ,
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             winde
             ,
             and
             with
             vaine-vaine
             hopes
             fairly
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             extreame
             beggery
             .
          
           
             A
             doctrine
             most
             assuredly
             infernall
             ,
             which
             by
             Tacitus
             the
             the
             inuentor
             and
             husband
             thereof
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             sowne
             and
             dispersed
             abroad
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Princes
             ,
             is
             now
             a
             daies
             seene
             to
             be
             imbraced
             and
             cherished
             with
             such
             insatiate
             greedinesse
             ,
             by
             priuate
             and
             meane
             subiects
             ,
             that
             Tacitus
             ,
             who
             was
             herefore
             an
             Auth●●
             held
             onely
             worthy
             of
             Princes
             ,
             doth
             now
             so
             publikely
             passe
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             among
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             euen
             Shop-keepers
             ,
             fachius
             and
             base
             porters
             shew
             not
             themselues
             more
             cunning
             in
             any
             profession
             than
             of
             State
             policy
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contempt
             and
             derision
             of
             an
             Art
             held
             in
             highest
             regard
             and
             reputation
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             the
             whole
             vniuerse
             is
             seene
             to
             swarme
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             full
             of
             sharking
             and
             spoiltrade
             Polititians
             .
          
           
           
             At
             these
             irefull
             and
             exorbitant
             speeches
             of
             
               Apollo
               ,
               Lipsius
            
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             as
             one
             halfe
             dead
             and
             distracted
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             vtmost
             abashment
             and
             consternation
             of
             minde
             ,
             pulling
             vp
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             taking
             breath
             ,
             most
             submissiuely
             begged
             pardon
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             for
             any
             fault
             hee
             might
             haue
             committed
             ;
             then
             boldly
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             so
             infinite
             were
             his
             awfull
             obligations
             towards
             his
             beloued
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             was
             the
             honour
             ,
             which
             among
             his
             Countrymen
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Germans
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             his
             bosome-minion
             ,
             and
             most
             dearely
             beloued
             Author
             Tacitus
             had
             purchased
             him
             ;
             whom
             though
             he
             acknowledged
             to
             loue
             most
             entirely
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             as
             his
             terrestriall
             God
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             a
             superlatiue
             degree
             of
             due
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             bounden
             duty
             ,
             and
             with
             exactnesse
             to
             accomplish
             the
             duty
             of
             true
             gratitude
             ,
             he
             thought
             all
             he
             could
             doe
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             vnualuable
             merits
             .
          
           
             His
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             hauing
             published
             and
             left
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             diuers
             ordinary
             labours
             and
             compositions
             ,
             his
             onely
             workes
             vpon
             Tacitus
             were
             they
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             him
             to
             merit
             an
             abode
             and
             mansion
             in
             Pernassus
             ,
             and
             an
             honourable
             and
             immortall
             renowne
             among
             many
             Nations
             :
             and
             that
             if
             he
             ,
             who
             with
             other
             mens
             money
             exercised
             the
             trafficke
             of
             trading
             and
             rich
             merchandizing
             ,
             was
             easily
             pardoned
             his
             errour
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             euen
             worship
             and
             adore
             him
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             pleasure
             might
             make
             him
             breake
             and
             turne
             begger
             :
             How
             much
             more
             then
             did
             he
             deserue
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             not
             commended
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             excused
             ,
             if
             in
             louing
             and
             honouring
             his
             deare
             dearest
             Tacitus
             ,
             he
             exceeded
             all
             bounds
             of
             duty
             ,
             of
             decorum
             ,
             or
             of
             dignity
             ,
             sithence
             in
             &
             vpon
             him
             only
             was
             grounded
             the
             whole
             fabricke
             of
             all
             the
             credit
             and
             estimation
             that
             he
             had
             purchased
             among
             the
             vertuous
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             ,
             euer
             since
             his
             first
             ingresse
             into
             Pernassus
             ,
             had
             of
             all
             the
             learned
             bin
             so
             beloued
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             courted
             ,
             and
             reuerenced
             ,
             that
             his
             house
             was
             no
             otherwise
             frequented
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             writers
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             after
             hee
             fell
             into
             the
             errour
             to
             make
             Tacitus
             his
             
             enemie
             ,
             
               statim
               relictum
               illius
               limen
               ,
               nemo
               adire
               ,
               nemo
               solari
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             rather
             than
             hee
             would
             any
             whit
             diminish
             his
             veneration
             ,
             and
             awfull
             respect
             toward
             that
             prime
             Author
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             pleased
             to
             hate
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             his
             life
             ,
             deeming
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             same
             farre
             lesse
             ,
             than
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             fame
             ,
             vnto
             which
             by
             meanes
             of
             Tacitus
             he
             had
             attained
             .
          
           
             So
             highly
             did
             these
             words
             of
             Lipsius
             offend
             Apollo's
             mind
             ,
             that
             more
             and
             more
             enraged
             with
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             he
             vehemently
             complained
             ,
             that
             euen
             before
             his
             awfull
             presence
             with
             so
             impudent
             asseueration
             ,
             hee
             had
             rather
             manifestly
             made
             demonstration
             of
             a
             wilfull
             stubbornnesse
             to
             perseuere
             in
             his
             stiffe
             opinion
             of
             so
             hainous
             an
             excesse
             ,
             than
             humilitie
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             penitence
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             fault
             to
             craue
             p●rdon
             .
             And
             aboue
             any
             other
             demerit
             of
             so
             obstinate
             a
             man
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             endure
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             entitled
             the
             impiety
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             with
             the
             stile
             of
             honourable
             gratitude
             ;
             and
             wilfull
             obstinacie
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             constant
             and
             vncorrupted
             truth
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             he
             suddenly
             commanded
             the
             foresaid
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Lyricke
             Poets
             ,
             presently
             to
             drag
             him
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             as
             one
             most
             vnworthy
             to
             looke
             his
             Maiestie
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             capitally
             offended
             to
             the
             quicke
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             hauing
             stripped
             him
             of
             such
             good
             letters
             as
             he
             possessed
             ,
             they
             should
             publikely
             proclaime
             him
             to
             be
             a
             most
             shamelesse
             ignorant
             Asse
             ;
             and
             after
             burne
             him
             aliue
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             detestable
             idolater
             .
          
           
             Forthwith
             was
             poore
             Lipsius
             brought
             ,
             and
             haled
             vnto
             the
             place
             of
             so
             great
             infamie
             ,
             where
             his
             friends
             most
             earnestly
             perswaded
             him
             to
             aduise
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             humbly
             ●uing
             for
             mercy
             at
             his
             Maiesties
             hands
             ,
             endeauour
             to
             saue
             both
             his
             life
             and
             reputation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             very
             moment
             of
             desperation
             of
             so
             horrible
             and
             lamentable
             a
             plunge
             ,
             it
             was
             manifestly
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             apprehension
             thereof
             ,
             there
             appeared
             in
             Lipsius
             such
             an
             vndanted
             constancie
             ,
             and
             an
             vndismaid
             boldnesse
             of
             a
             couragious
             minde
             against
             the
             terrors
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             thus
             answered
             Apollo
             .
          
           
           
             And
             let
             his
             will
             be
             done
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             cannot
             die
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             can
             perfectly
             demonstrate
             to
             possesse
             Gratitude
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Soueraigne
               Queene
            
             of
             all
             humane
             vertues
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             flames
             that
             were
             prepared
             to
             consume
             him
             ,
             would
             yeeld
             a
             farre
             brighter
             splendor
             of
             Glory
             ,
             than
             of
             Fire
             :
             and
             that
             euen
             in
             the
             last
             instant
             of
             his
             dying-life
             ,
             he
             solemnly
             protested
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             acknowledge
             the
             crime
             wherewith
             he
             was
             charged
             ,
             to
             haue
             ouer-much
             loued
             or
             superstitiously
             honoured
             his
             beloued
             Tacitus
             to
             be
             true
             .
             And
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             infinite
             bonds
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             stood
             tied
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             respectfull
             loue
             he
             bare
             him
             ;
             the
             griefe
             and
             molestation
             that
             he
             felt
             in
             remembring
             ,
             that
             hee
             died
             vngratefull
             vnto
             him
             ,
             did
             more
             excruciate
             and
             torment
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             rigor
             or
             paines
             or
             death
             :
             and
             that
             the
             agony
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             all
             saw
             him
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             from
             the
             fright
             or
             terror
             hee
             felt
             ,
             that
             hee
             must
             die
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             inward
             pangs
             ,
             and
             hearts
             griefe
             ,
             which
             vexed
             him
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             name
             and
             pronounce
             Tacitus
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             wicked
             Atheist
             .
             An
             iniurie
             ,
             which
             had
             it
             beene
             vttered
             of
             so
             excellent
             and
             wise
             an
             Author
             by
             any
             other
             man
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             sacred
             Maiestie
             (
             euen
             in
             that
             last
             gaspe
             of
             life
             )
             he
             would
             neuer
             haue
             left
             it
             vnreuenged
             ,
             at
             least
             with
             the
             weapons
             of
             his
             tongue
             .
             And
             that
             with
             the
             same
             libertie
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             proper
             vnto
             such
             as
             care
             not
             to
             liue
             ,
             hee
             made
             it
             knowne
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             reall
             truth
             was
             ,
             that
             Tacitus
             had
             so
             much
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             ,
             among
             all
             the
             Heathen
             Writers
             ,
             with
             his
             profound
             and
             exact
             knowledge
             ,
             hauing
             attained
             perfectly
             to
             know
             of
             what
             worth
             and
             efficacie
             (
             touching
             matters
             of
             Religion
             )
             faith
             is
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             seene
             ,
             or
             cannot
             by
             humane
             reason
             be
             proued
             ,
             had
             boldly
             said
             ,
             
               Sanctiusque
               ac
               reuerentius
               visum
               de
               actis
               Deorum
               credere
               ,
               quam
               scire
               :
            
             Words
             most
             sacred
             ,
             and
             well
             worthy
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             those
             Diuines
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             writings
             had
             lost
             themselues
             in
             their
             Sophisticall
             subtilities
             ,
             and
             Logicall
             nicities
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             hauing
             heard
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             one
             possessed
             with
             wonderment
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             admiration
             ,
             presently
             caused
             Lipsius
             
             to
             be
             loosed
             ,
             and
             most
             affectionatly
             embracing
             him
             ,
             he
             thus
             bespake
             him
             ;
             Oh
             my
             dearely
             beloued
             and
             vertuous
             Lipsius
             ,
             with
             what
             comfort
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             auailefull
             gaine
             to
             thee
             ,
             haue
             I
             tempted
             thy
             patience
             ,
             and
             made
             triall
             of
             thy
             most
             vertuous
             constancie
             ?
             And
             by
             the
             bitter
             detractions
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             vttered
             against
             Tacitus
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             those
             with
             which
             they
             accuse
             him
             ,
             that
             either
             neuer
             reade
             him
             ,
             or
             vnderstand
             him
             not
             ,
             I
             haue
             throughly
             made
             proofe
             of
             thy
             zealous
             deuotion
             towards
             that
             most
             excellent
             Historian
             ,
             whom
             I
             deeme
             worthy
             my
             regardfull
             admiration
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             now
             heard
             from
             thee
             ,
             I
             doe
             euidently
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             read
             him
             with
             delight
             ,
             studied
             him
             with
             profit
             ,
             and
             learnt
             him
             to
             thy
             great
             aduantage
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             that
             the
             stout
             defence
             ,
             which
             to
             thy
             immortall
             glory
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             is
             not
             thine
             owne
             ,
             but
             drawne
             from
             thine
             and
             mine
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             This
             said
             and
             done
             ,
             Apollo
             turned
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             who
             for
             curiositie
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             the
             successe
             of
             that
             great
             accident
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             troupes
             flocked
             into
             the
             Hall
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             vnto
             them
             :
          
           
             
               Oh
               you
               my
               entirely
               beloued
               vertuous
               learned
               men
               ,
            
             admire
             and
             perpetually
             imitate
             the
             renowned
             constancie
             of
             this
             my
             glorious
             vertuous
             Lipsius
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             infinite
             dilection
             and
             sempiternall
             veneration
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             be
             eternally
             imprinted
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             who
             strongly
             supporteth
             your
             reputation
             :
             And
             neuer
             forget
             that
             the
             credit
             and
             power
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             loseth
             the
             good
             grace
             and
             fauour
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             doth
             more
             easily
             ruine
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             ,
             than
             doe
             the
             houses
             ,
             whose
             foundations
             faile
             and
             decay
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             you
             that
             follow
             
               Princes
               Courts
            
             ,
             learne
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             
               Nihil
               rerum
               mortalium
               tam
               instabile
               ,
               ac
               fluxum
               est
               ▪
               quam
               fama
               potentiae
               non
               sua
               vi
               nixa
               .
            
             A
             most
             assured
             document
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             all
             men
             ,
             both
             in
             louing
             ,
             in
             honouring
             ,
             and
             in
             perpetually
             seruing
             their
             Princes
             with
             a
             most
             constant
             trust
             ,
             and
             stedfast
             faith
             to
             imitate
             my
             Lipsius
             .
             For
             ,
             euen
             as
             in
             sacred
             mysteries
             and
             holy
             rites
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             vnpardonable
             and
             grosse
             impiety
             ,
             to
             haue
             or
             acknowledge
             any
             other
             God
             ,
             than
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             created
             Man
             ,
             the
             
             Heauens
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             :
             So
             should
             you
             neuer
             admit
             into
             your
             hearts
             any
             other
             deuotion
             of
             Princes
             ,
             nor
             at
             no
             time
             expect
             commoditie
             ,
             or
             wish
             for
             preferment
             ,
             except
             from
             that
             Lord
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             trust
             and
             confidence
             ,
             which
             he
             reposeth
             in
             your
             trust
             and
             fidelitie
             ,
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             affection
             which
             he
             beareth
             vnto
             you
             ,
             makes
             you
             to
             be
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             as
             his
             seruants
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             deare
             friends
             .
             And
             by
             the
             supreme
             and
             vncontrolled
             authority
             ,
             which
             he
             suffereth
             you
             to
             exercise
             in
             his
             dominions
             ,
             causeth
             you
             to
             appeare
             and
             seeme
             vnto
             his
             other
             subiects
             (
             euen
             as
             himselfe
             is
             )
             so
             many
             Princes
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             great
             wittinesse
             and
             sagacity
             of
             Princes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             iealousies
             and
             diffidences
             ,
             that
             accompany
             those
             ,
             who
             sway
             and
             raigne
             ,
             is
             commonly
             accompanied
             by
             suspition
             ,
             and
             fauourites
             or
             Minions
             in
             Courts
             ,
             being
             euer
             aggrauated
             by
             enuy
             ,
             euer
             pried
             into
             ,
             and
             obserued
             by
             emulous
             competitors
             ,
             and
             euer
             persecuted
             by
             the
             malicious
             or
             enuious
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             the
             more
             successefully
             ouercome
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             may
             euer
             prosperously
             maintaine
             your selues
             in
             the
             states
             and
             honours
             which
             you
             haue
             acquired
             ;
             loue
             your
             Princes
             with
             all
             your
             hearts
             ,
             obserue
             them
             with
             all
             your
             best
             affections
             ,
             and
             euermore
             serue
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             faithfulnesse
             and
             sinceritie
             .
          
           
             And
             rather
             ,
             then
             so
             much
             as
             to
             thinke
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             may
             bring
             with
             it
             the
             least-least
             danger
             to
             diminish
             one
             iot
             of
             their
             good
             fauour
             (
             as
             my
             Lipsius
             hath
             done
             )
             chuse
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             beleeue
             confidently
             ,
             that
             then
             beginneth
             your
             downefall
             ,
             when
             by
             some
             fatall
             mischiefe
             of
             yours
             ,
             you
             suffer
             your selues
             to
             be
             perswaded
             or
             entangled
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             better
             or
             aduantage
             the
             condition
             of
             your
             seruice
             ,
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             vsing
             with
             your
             Princes
             (
             who
             know
             so
             much
             ,
             see
             so
             much
             ,
             vnderstand
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             obserue
             sa
             much
             ,
             as
             more
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             knowne
             ,
             seene
             ,
             vnderstood
             ,
             or
             obserued
             )
             simulation
             to
             seeme
             that
             ,
             which
             one
             is
             not
             ;
             the
             falshood
             at
             once
             to
             smile
             and
             deceiue
             :
             all
             double
             dealing
             ,
             and
             to
             chew
             
             with
             both
             chaps
             :
             all
             cloging
             dissimulation
             in
             stradling
             ouer
             ditches
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             be
             able
             (
             if
             euer
             his
             Prince
             should
             fall
             into
             some
             disaster
             )
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             who
             ,
             suppose
             they
             know
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             euer
             so
             many
             whisperers
             about
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             or
             other
             will
             bring
             them
             in
             tune
             .
             And
             when
             they
             sleepe
             ,
             they
             are
             neuer
             destitute
             of
             wicked
             Spirits
             to
             keepe
             them
             awake
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             thinke
             it
             safe
             ,
             and
             dangerlesse
             ,
             to
             liue
             and
             hold
             out
             long
             with
             falshood
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             may
             rightly
             be
             compared
             vnto
             those
             fooles
             ,
             that
             vndertake
             to
             cant
             Gipzies
             ,
             to
             cheat
             cozeners
             ,
             or
             that
             hope
             to
             sell
             false
             balls
             vnto
             Mountibankes
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             chiefest
             learned
             men
             of
             Parnassus
             are
             sutors
             vnto
             Apollo
             ;
             to
             enioyne
             Tacitus
             ,
             to
             recompile
             those
             bookes
             of
             his
             Annales
             and
             Histories
             ,
             which
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             84.
             1.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             YEster-day
             the
             chiefest
             learned
             men
             of
             this
             State
             of
             Parnassus
             met
             together
             in
             the
             common
             Colledge-hall
             ,
             where
             after
             diuers
             long
             discourses
             past
             between
             them
             ,
             they
             with
             one
             accord
             presented
             themselues
             before
             Apollo's
             Maiestie
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             
               Petrus
               Victorius
            
             ,
             a
             great
             learned
             man
             of
             Florence
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             those
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             whom
             his
             Maiestie
             beheld
             ,
             did
             most
             humbly
             beg
             a
             fauour
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             most
             gracious
             ,
             that
             euer
             hee
             could
             conferre
             vpon
             his
             learned
             followers
             ,
             who
             with
             continuall
             brackish
             teares
             bewailed
             the
             disastrous
             losse
             of
             the
             Annales
             and
             Histories
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ;
             the
             father
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             true
             inuentor
             of
             moderne
             Policie
             ,
             did
             most
             humbly
             coniure
             him
             ,
             to
             command
             that
             excellent
             
             man
             to
             repaire
             the
             damages
             ,
             which
             the
             iniury
             of
             times
             had
             caused
             ,
             both
             to
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             generall
             commoditie
             of
             his
             vertuous
             followers
             ,
             by
             framing
             all
             that
             anew
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             day
             is
             wanting
             in
             his
             most
             excellent
             workes
             .
             At
             this
             request
             ,
             which
             seemed
             both
             vertuous
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             was
             much
             offended
             ,
             and
             with
             manifest
             alteration
             of
             minde
             ,
             he
             framed
             this
             answer
             :
             Oh
             you
             my
             ignorantly-learned
             friends
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             then
             seeme
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             world
             are
             already
             ouer-cunning
             Statists
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             wish
             them
             to
             be
             more
             perfect
             Doctors
             in
             that
             Science
             ,
             in
             which
             for
             your
             last
             misery
             ,
             they
             offend
             in
             being
             ouer-skilfull
             in
             the
             same
             ?
             Since
             some
             of
             them
             with
             the
             practise
             of
             one
             truly
             Diabolicall
             and
             infernall
             Reason
             of
             State
             ;
             it
             euidently
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             brought
             both
             Sacred
             and
             prophane
             things
             into
             a
             manifest
             confusion
             :
             Haue
             not
             as
             yet
             the
             common
             miseries
             of
             so
             many
             scandals
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             harsh
             and
             wrested
             gouernment
             of
             some
             Princes
             ,
             are
             seene
             to
             arise
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             opened
             your
             eyes
             so
             wide
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceiue
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             moderne
             Policie
             is
             but
             the
             trash
             of
             your
             so
             beloued
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             contagious
             disease
             hath
             infected
             all
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             Are
             you
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             now
             present
             Reason
             of
             State
             ,
             with
             which
             a
             number
             of
             people
             are
             rather
             flead
             than
             shorne
             ;
             rather
             suckt
             drie
             ,
             than
             milked
             ;
             and
             rather
             oppressed
             ,
             than
             gouerned
             .
             A
             thing
             in
             it selfe
             so
             exorbitant
             ,
             it
             is
             meere
             ignorance
             to
             desire
             the
             same
             to
             be
             more
             violent
             ?
             And
             doth
             it
             not
             seeme
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             cruell
             gouernment
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             prodigious
             life
             of
             Nero
             ,
             so
             exactly
             written
             by
             your
             Tacitus
             ,
             some
             moderne
             Princes
             haue
             drawne
             most
             exquisite
             precepts
             ,
             how
             to
             gnaw
             to
             the
             bone
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             shaue
             to
             the
             braine
             ?
             But
             that
             you
             would
             also
             haue
             them
             to
             haue
             the
             conueniencie
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             in
             the
             liues
             of
             Caligula
             and
             Domitianus
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             lothsome
             obscenities
             ,
             and
             the
             barbarous
             cruelties
             ,
             which
             those
             two
             vgly
             monsters
             of
             Nature
             committed
             ,
             should
             for
             euer
             lye
             hidden
             :
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             eternall
             God
             ,
             for
             your
             incomparable
             benefit
             ,
             hath
             exterminated
             from
             out
             
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             might
             draw
             some
             secret
             precept
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             fifth
             Act
             of
             the
             wofull
             and
             dismall
             Tragedie
             more
             funerall
             and
             wailefull
             .
             A
             happie
             a●d
             beneficiall
             gaine
             (
             oh
             you
             vertuous
             )
             for
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             hath
             the
             losse
             beene
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             labours
             .
          
           
             Oh
             how
             fortunate
             might
             men
             be
             reputed
             ,
             if
             likewise
             those
             fatall
             reliques
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             last
             calamitie
             of
             mankinde
             are
             left
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             were
             also
             lost
             for
             euer
             .
             And
             that
             the
             world
             were
             gouerned
             with
             the
             modestie
             and
             simplicitie
             of
             the
             ancient
             Monarkes
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             men
             as
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             diuers
             moderne
             Princes
             ,
             who
             manifestly
             seeme
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             two-footed
             beasts
             ,
             so
             created
             of
             God
             only
             for
             their
             benefit
             :
             euen
             as
             his
             Diuine
             Maiesty
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             end
             caused
             the
             earth
             to
             produce
             Mice
             ,
             but
             to
             fatten
             Cats
             .
             But
             you
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Victorius
            
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             you
             also
             are
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             good
             men
             ,
             that
             wish
             Tacitus
             were
             entire
             ;
             be
             pleased
             that
             I
             speake
             a
             few
             words
             with
             you
             in
             priuate
             ,
             since
             you
             haue
             spoken
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             publique
             .
          
           
             Doe
             you
             not
             thinke
             ,
             that
             your
             Princes
             with
             the
             only
             first
             leafe
             of
             the
             Annales
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             diligently
             studie
             ,
             and
             know
             so
             well
             to
             put
             in
             actuall
             practise
             ,
             are
             become
             so
             skilfull
             Medices
             to
             cure
             the
             canker
             of
             the
             sedicious
             Florentine
             people
             ?
             Thrice
             happie
             were
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             Tacitus
             had
             euer
             held
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             get
             you
             gone
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rabble
             of
             your
             learned
             Copes-mates
             ;
             for
             my
             very
             heart
             is
             ready
             to
             burst
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             men
             likewise
             are
             borne
             with
             the
             vnhappie
             calamitie
             of
             Thrushes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
             ,
             for
             some
             complaints
             vrged
             against
             him
             by
             diuers
             great
             Princes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             certaine
             politicall
             spectacles
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             deuised
             ,
             most
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             their
             gouernment
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             emprisoned
             ,
             is
             by
             Apollo
             set
             at
             libertie
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             7.
             2.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THe
             apprehending
             of
             the
             person
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             which
             happened
             the
             last
             night
             by
             the
             expresse
             commandement
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Censors
            
             ,
             hath
             caused
             great
             amazement
             throughout
             all
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             the
             learned
             men
             ;
             being
             a
             man
             so
             remarkable
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             so
             deare
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             prime
             Counseller
             of
             State
             ,
             chiefe
             Chronicler
             ,
             and
             his
             Maiesties
             Master
             of
             Sentences
             .
             It
             was
             presently
             diuulged
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             happened
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             complaints
             exhibited
             against
             him
             by
             certaine
             most
             potent
             Princes
             ,
             who
             haue
             grieuously
             complained
             and
             aggrauated
             ,
             that
             Tacitus
             with
             the
             seditious
             argument
             of
             his
             Annals
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Histories
             ,
             hath
             framed
             a
             kinde
             of
             spectacles
             ,
             that
             work
             most
             pernitious
             effects
             for
             Princes
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             as
             being
             put
             vpon
             the
             noses
             of
             silly
             and
             simple
             people
             ,
             they
             so
             refine
             and
             sharpen
             their
             sight
             ,
             as
             they
             make
             them
             see
             and
             prie
             into
             the
             most
             hidden
             and
             secret
             thoughts
             of
             others
             ,
             yea
             euen
             into
             the
             centre
             of
             their
             hearts
             :
             and
             they
             protest
             ,
             that
             they
             nor
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             euer
             by
             any
             meanes
             endure
             they
             should
             make
             apparent
             demonstration
             vnto
             all
             men
             of
             the
             pure
             essence
             and
             qualitie
             of
             the
             mindes
             and
             purposes
             of
             Princes
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             with
             their
             trickes
             and
             artifices
             (
             necessary
             for
             to
             rule
             and
             raigne
             )
             they
             endeuour
             to
             appeare
             
             outwardly
             .
             Yesterday
             morning
             the
             Atturney
             Generall
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarks
             ,
             now
             resident
             in
             
               Parnassus
               ▪
            
             appeared
             before
             the
             right
             honourable
             Lords
             Censors
             ,
             among
             whom
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             Tacitus
             his
             person
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             arraigned
             and
             adiudged
             ,
             Apollo
             himselfe
             came
             and
             sate
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Aduocate
             or
             Atturney
             Generall
             with
             exaggerated
             words
             gaue
             them
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             full
             well
             known
             to
             all
             the
             best
             vnderstanders
             of
             State-matters
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             peace
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             kingdoms
             ,
             Princes
             are
             often
             compelled
             to
             commit
             actions
             not
             greatly
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             maintaine
             themselues
             in
             the
             peoples
             opinion
             ,
             to
             be
             honest
             and
             vpright
             Princes
             ,
             in
             which
             conceit
             ,
             hee
             that
             reigneth
             must
             necessarily
             labour
             ,
             and
             endeuour
             to
             keepe
             himselfe
             )
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             shadow
             and
             blanch
             ouer
             with
             the
             specious
             and
             precious
             pretexts
             of
             an
             holy
             and
             vndefiled
             intention
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             honest
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             zeale
             towards
             the
             common
             good
             .
             All
             which
             tricks
             ,
             deuices
             ,
             and
             artifices
             ,
             they
             can
             no
             longer
             put
             in
             practise
             or
             make
             vse
             of
             ,
             if
             the
             true
             sense
             or
             meaning
             of
             their
             designes
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             vulgar
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             (
             without
             being
             subiect
             to
             others
             Empirie
             )
             might
             be
             gouerned
             of
             themselues
             ,
             then
             would
             Princes
             most
             willingly
             renounce
             the
             Royall
             titles
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             of
             commanding
             ;
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             are
             now
             fully
             resolued
             ,
             that
             Kingdoms
             and
             Principalities
             are
             but
             insupportable
             burdens
             ,
             subiects
             full-fraught
             with
             crabbed
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             infinite
             dangers
             ,
             as
             at
             their
             owne
             richly-sumptuous
             tables
             (
             so
             much
             enuied
             them
             by
             Gluttons
             and
             greedy
             Gourmands
             )
             they
             should
             neuer
             taste
             morsell
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             relish
             of
             Arsenike
             .
             But
             if
             experience
             had
             made
             the
             world
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             sway
             and
             gouernment
             of
             Humane-kinde
             ,
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             Politicke
             Prince
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             direct
             the
             same
             ,
             would
             ere
             long
             be
             filled
             and
             ouer-run
             with
             wailfull
             and
             tragicall
             confusions
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             conuenient
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             iust
             and
             lawfull
             
             meanes
             be
             granted
             them
             as
             are
             requisite
             and
             behouefull
             vprightly
             to
             gouerne
             their
             subiects
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             to
             manure
             and
             till
             the
             fields
             ,
             the
             Husbandman
             is
             not
             denide
             to
             haue
             his
             oxen
             ,
             his
             plough
             ,
             and
             his
             mattock
             :
             If
             the
             Taylor
             (
             to
             cut
             out
             and
             sew
             his
             garment
             )
             haue
             allowed
             him
             ,
             both
             needle
             ,
             thimble
             ,
             and
             sheares
             ;
             and
             the
             Smith
             ,
             his
             hammer
             and
             his
             tongs
             ;
             why
             shall
             Monarchs
             be
             depriued
             of
             meanes
             ,
             and
             barred
             of
             power
             ,
             hereafter
             to
             cast
             dust
             in
             their
             subiects
             eyes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             readiest
             benefit
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             necessariest
             instrument
             ,
             that
             euer
             any
             Politician
             could
             inuent
             ,
             or
             finde
             in
             all
             the
             volume
             of
             State-reason
             (
             though
             most
             excellent
             )
             rightly
             to
             gouerne
             Empires
             ?
             All
             which
             things
             ,
             Princes
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             seditious
             inuention
             of
             Tacitus
             )
             could
             no
             longer
             effect
             ,
             or
             bring
             to
             passe
             :
             it
             being
             most
             euident
             ,
             that
             the
             Diabolicall
             spectacles
             ,
             framed
             by
             that
             euer-factious
             and
             seditious
             man
             ,
             besides
             the
             first
             qualitie
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             to
             subtilize
             and
             sharpen
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             )
             they
             produce
             also
             a
             second
             most
             pernicious
             effect
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             well
             and
             fitly
             fastned
             to
             the
             noses
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             no
             longer
             possible
             for
             Princes
             ,
             (
             as
             heretofore
             they
             haue
             done
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             facilitie
             ,
             than
             profit
             to
             themselues
             )
             to
             cast
             dust
             into
             their
             subiects
             eyes
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             of
             the
             most
             artificiall
             ,
             and
             superfinest
             ,
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             ,
             without
             plainly
             discouering
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             cheated
             ,
             cozened
             and
             deceiued
             .
          
           
             The
             complaints
             and
             grieuances
             of
             the
             Monarchies
             seemed
             most
             true
             both
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             venerable
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Censors
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             deemed
             them
             worthy
             to
             be
             maturely
             considered
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             the
             long
             discourses
             and
             debatements
             ,
             that
             passed
             among
             them
             ,
             conc●rning
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             it
             seemed
             ,
             that
             their
             opinion
             was
             likely
             to
             preuaile
             ,
             who
             consured
             ,
             that
             Tacitus
             together
             with
             his
             scandalous
             Annales
             ,
             and
             his
             seditious
             Histories
             ,
             should
             for
             euer
             be
             expulsed
             the
             society
             and
             conuersation
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             vnwilling
             so
             much
             to
             vilifie
             or
             embase
             the
             Prince
             of
             all
             Politicall
             Historians
             ,
             or
             to
             distaste
             honest
             Students
             ,
             by
             depriuing
             them
             of
             their
             bosome-delights
             ,
             was
             
             contented
             ,
             that
             Tacitus
             should
             be
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             from
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             how
             his
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             those
             spectacles
             (
             in
             very
             deed
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             Princes
             )
             he
             should
             frame
             as
             few
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             .
             And
             that
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             hee
             should
             vigilantly
             take
             great
             heed
             ,
             not
             to
             disperse
             any
             abroad
             ,
             except
             vnto
             choise
             and
             excellent
             men
             ,
             vnto
             Secretaries
             ,
             and
             vnto
             Priuy
             Counsellers
             of
             State
             to
             Princes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             serue
             to
             facilitate
             vnto
             them
             the
             good
             and
             vpright
             gouernment
             of
             their
             people
             .
             And
             that
             aboue
             all
             ,
             (
             euen
             as
             he
             tendred
             or
             loued
             his
             Maiesties
             good
             fauour
             )
             he
             should
             take
             especiall
             care
             ,
             neuer
             to
             impart
             or
             communicate
             any
             vnto
             those
             turbulent
             or
             factious
             spirits
             ,
             which
             in
             seditious
             and
             duskie
             seasons
             ,
             might
             serue
             in
             stead
             of
             bright
             lamps
             ,
             or
             far-seene
             beacons
             to
             that
             simple
             race
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             gouerned
             ,
             as
             wanting
             the
             glorious
             light
             of
             letters
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             blinde
             and
             without
             a
             guide
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Laconia
             ,
             for
             hauing
             aduanced
             a
             most
             faithfull
             Secretarie
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             is
             accused
             before
             Apollo
             to
             idolatrize
             and
             dote
             vpon
             a
             Mignon
             :
             but
             he
             doth
             most
             egregiously
             defend
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             38.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             now
             regnant
             Duke
             of
             Laconia
             hath
             of
             late
             aduanced
             one
             of
             his
             subiects
             (
             by
             him
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             beloued
             )
             from
             a
             base
             and
             low
             fortune
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             ,
             and
             supremest
             honours
             of
             all
             his
             Dominion
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             sublime
             Senate
             of
             the
             Laconians
             (
             a
             degree
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             eminencie
             ambitiously
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             sought
             after
             
             by
             diuers
             great
             Princes
             )
             but
             hauing
             infinitely
             enriched
             him
             with
             great
             reuenues
             ,
             hath
             also
             made
             him
             to
             be
             as
             much
             honoured
             and
             regarded
             as
             any
             whatsoeuer
             most
             renowmed
             subiect
             of
             all
             his
             State.
             
          
           
             This
             so
             worthy
             Duke
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             enuie
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             his
             seruant
             ,
             was
             before
             
               Apollo's
               Maiestie
            
             denounced
             to
             be
             an
             Idolater
             of
             a
             Mignon
             ,
             and
             a
             doter
             vpon
             a
             fauorite
             or
             darling
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             being
             highly
             moued
             against
             that
             Prince
             ,
             for
             the
             hainousnesse
             of
             so
             horrible
             a
             delict
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             is
             in
             any
             outragious
             excesse
             )
             without
             taking
             diligent
             information
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             accusation
             ,
             presently
             caused
             
               Lewis
               Puloi
            
             ,
             Prouost-Marshall
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             before
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             threatned
             to
             be
             rigorously
             tortured
             ,
             if
             within
             the
             space
             of
             halfe
             an
             houre
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             scorne
             and
             derision
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             bring
             before
             him
             ,
             fast
             bound
             in
             fetters
             ,
             as
             prisoner
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Laconia
               .
               Pulci
            
             ,
             with
             all
             exact
             diligence
             accomplished
             Apollo's
             beheasts
             :
             for
             immediatly
             ,
             all
             laden
             with
             heauy
             chaines
             ,
             he
             haled
             and
             dragged
             the
             poore
             Prince
             before
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             who
             by
             an
             expresse
             messenger
             was
             presently
             aduertised
             of
             his
             attachment
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             commanded
             the
             Martelli
             ,
             most
             vertuous
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             publike
             Bell-ringers
             of
             Parnassus
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             ●olling
             of
             the
             greatest
             bell
             ,
             the
             
               Criminall
               Magistrate
            
             should
             be
             called
             together
             ,
             which
             was
             immediatly
             done
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Duke
             standing
             fort●
             before
             him
             ,
             Apollo
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             tauntingly
             vpbraided
             him
             with
             the
             foule
             crime
             ,
             whereof
             he
             stood
             endited
             ;
             all
             inflamed
             with
             wrath
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             allowed
             him
             but
             the
             space
             of
             halfe
             an
             houre
             to
             defend
             his
             reputation
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             (
             as
             if
             that
             poore
             Princes
             case
             had
             beene
             vtterly
             desperate
             )
             he
             straitly
             commanded
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             had
             committed
             the
             indignitie
             to
             haue
             adored
             a
             seruant
             of
             his
             ,
             should
             be
             condemned
             to
             perpetuall
             infamie
             ,
             as
             vnworthy
             to
             liue
             among
             the
             vertuous
             Princes
             of
             the
             Phoebean
             Court.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             Duke
             thus
             began
             his
             defence
             .
             Sir
             ,
             and
             father
             
             of
             the
             vertuous
             ;
             I
             haue
             so
             armed
             my
             conscience
             with
             the
             fine
             ,
             and
             proofe-cuirace
             of
             Innocencie
             ,
             and
             so
             am
             I
             assured
             to
             haue
             liued
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             vprightly
             in
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             more
             than
             certaine
             to
             haue
             demerited
             nothing
             of
             your
             Maiestie
             .
             Nor
             doth
             your
             indignation
             ,
             nor
             this
             precipitous
             doome
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             dreadfull
             sentence
             of
             my
             infamie
             doth
             fore-goe
             the
             cognition
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             any
             iot
             dismay
             or
             confound
             me
             .
          
           
             Only
             I
             maruell
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             as
             yet
             I
             neuer
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             the
             foulenesse
             of
             accusations
             ,
             yea
             among
             the
             most
             iust
             and
             vncorrupted
             Tribunals
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             is
             of
             power
             to
             call
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             bring
             into
             so
             dangerous
             hazards
             ,
             the
             reputation
             of
             men
             of
             my
             ranke
             and
             qualitie
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             quiet
             my selfe
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             euer
             willed
             ,
             that
             the
             gold
             of
             others
             innocencie
             ,
             should
             be
             refined
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             false
             calumnies
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             test
             of
             persecutions
             .
             I
             freely
             confesse
             vnto
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             haue
             exalted
             my
             friend
             more
             than
             my
             maleuolent
             enemies
             haue
             reported
             vnto
             you
             .
             And
             in
             this
             my
             action
             ,
             which
             to
             your
             Maiestie
             hath
             beene
             pourtraid
             so
             hainous
             ,
             this
             only
             grieueth
             mee
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             mine
             opinion
             )
             I
             haue
             not
             throughly
             performed
             all
             that
             vertue
             of
             compleat
             gratitude
             ,
             which
             so
             deare
             a
             friend
             hath
             worthily
             deserued
             at
             my
             hands
             .
             And
             if
             those
             who
             accuse
             me
             ,
             or
             other
             Princes
             my
             equals
             ,
             of
             prodigalitie
             ,
             of
             dotage
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             abiect
             minde
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             foule
             sinke
             of
             sottishnesse
             ,
             to
             serue
             seruants
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             a
             Courtier
             well-beloued
             or
             rewarded
             by
             his
             Lord
             or
             Prince
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             themselues
             to
             be
             blinded
             by
             malice
             ,
             by
             passion
             ,
             or
             by
             enuie
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             minde
             void
             of
             flegme
             or
             spleene
             ,
             would
             impartially
             consider
             the
             true
             merits
             of
             Court-fauourits
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             name
             that
             a
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             entitle
             vitious
             prodigalitie
             ;
             dutie
             of
             gratitude
             those
             gifts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             inconsiderate
             ;
             and
             a
             vertuous
             affection
             ,
             the
             infamie
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             charge
             them
             to
             dote
             vpon
             ,
             or
             idolatrize
             Mignons
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             a
             profession
             fitting
             vulgar
             or
             ordinarie
             men
             ,
             to
             diue
             or
             pierce
             into
             
               Abditos
               Principis
               sensus
               ,
               &
               si
               quid
               occultius
               parant
               :
            
             whence
             it
             hapneth
             ,
             that
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             with
             the
             
             infamie
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             fall
             into
             so
             grosse
             errors
             ,
             as
             they
             stile
             the
             vertuous
             proceeding
             of
             a
             gratefull
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             vice
             of
             an
             abiect
             minde
             .
          
           
             The
             Principalitie
             of
             the
             Laconians
             (
             as
             your
             Maiestie
             well
             knoweth
             )
             is
             Electiue
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             confining
             Princes
             ,
             haue
             euer
             beene
             of
             greater
             power
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             ruled
             and
             commanded
             the
             same
             :
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             ,
             common
             to
             all
             electiue
             Princes
             ,
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             to
             procure
             vnto
             their
             blood
             and
             kinsfolks
             ,
             potent
             friends
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             adherences
             ,
             which
             foraigne
             Princes
             ,
             for
             important
             respects
             ,
             haue
             with
             the
             Senators
             or
             Peeres
             ,
             that
             enioy
             the
             prerogatiue
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Prince
             :
             the
             dependance
             and
             traine
             of
             whom
             they
             endeuour
             to
             acquire
             ,
             and
             procure
             with
             those
             arts
             and
             tricks
             ,
             as
             are
             already
             too
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             men
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             your
             Maiestie
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             with
             his
             plots
             and
             practises
             had
             gotten
             so
             great
             authoritie
             in
             my
             State
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             ouer-growne
             in
             forces
             aboue
             all
             the
             Grecian
             Princes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             only
             the
             absolute
             arbitrator
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             but
             openly
             aspired
             vnto
             an
             vniuersall
             Monarchie
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             vnknowne
             to
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Prince
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             amitie
             ,
             and
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Laconia
             ,
             with
             vndermining
             practises
             sought
             euer
             their
             ruine
             and
             ouerthrow
             .
             And
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Epirus
             hindred
             him
             from
             being
             able
             to
             compasse
             so
             high
             ends
             ,
             he
             ,
             to
             remoue
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             frustrate
             ,
             or
             to
             weaken
             so
             strong
             an
             obstacle
             ,
             more
             with
             machinations
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             with
             secret
             conspiracies
             ,
             than
             with
             open
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             he
             caused
             those
             insurrections
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             those
             rebellions
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             that
             haue
             so
             much
             impaired
             the
             State
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             as
             a
             thing
             too
             too
             well
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             )
             I
             will
             not
             now
             call
             to
             your
             memories
             ,
             how
             that
             my
             most
             prudent
             Predecessor
             ,
             fore-knowing
             that
             the
             depression
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             was
             a
             manifest
             preparation
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Laconian
             Empire
             ;
             to
             assure
             the
             same
             from
             the
             ambition
             of
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemie
             ,
             hee
             resolued
             ,
             openly
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             to
             
             aide
             and
             support
             the
             afflicted
             State
             of
             Epirus
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             that
             good
             Prince
             died
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             wise
             resolution
             ,
             not
             without
             vehement
             suspition
             of
             poyson
             ministred
             vnto
             him
             by
             expresse
             order
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Macedonia
             ;
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             would
             endure
             ,
             that
             the
             diuision
             of
             Epirus
             (
             by
             him
             accounted
             so
             secure
             )
             should
             be
             hindred
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             vnhappy
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             I
             was
             aduanced
             to
             the
             Dignitie
             :
             And
             to
             auoid
             the
             disastrous
             end
             of
             my
             Predecessor
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             months
             of
             my
             Principalitie
             ,
             I
             shewed
             my selfe
             to
             be
             of
             a
             remisse
             genius
             ,
             and
             altogether
             incapable
             of
             great
             affaires
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             I
             did
             wholly
             apply
             my selfe
             to
             reforme
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             my
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             correct
             the
             abuses
             and
             vices
             of
             my
             subiects
             ,
             openly
             professing
             to
             be
             a
             capitall
             enemie
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Epirus
             ;
             but
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             ful
             wel
             knowing
             wherunto
             the
             secret
             machinations
             ,
             and
             plots
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Prince
             aimed
             :
             and
             knowing
             also
             ,
             that
             each
             losse
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             would
             proue
             my
             ouerthrow
             ;
             I
             ,
             to
             establish
             my
             State
             ,
             reduced
             vnto
             so
             apparent
             dangers
             ,
             resolued
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             to
             afford
             him
             all
             the
             aid
             I
             could
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             assure
             mine
             owne
             life
             for
             those
             disastrous
             mischiefs
             ,
             in
             which
             my
             Predecessor
             perished
             ,
             it
             behoued
             me
             ,
             in
             so
             strait
             and
             difficult
             a
             deliberation
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             wonderfull
             caution
             and
             secrecie
             .
          
           
             And
             obseruing
             (
             as
             no
             doubt
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             Right
             Honourable
             Iudges
             know
             full
             well
             )
             that
             amongst
             the
             numberlesse
             imperfections
             incident
             vnto
             Electiue
             States
             ,
             the
             greatest
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             lesse
             than
             any
             whatsoeuer
             Principalities
             ,
             they
             finde
             or
             enioy
             that
             most
             important
             ,
             and
             vnualuable
             benefit
             of
             secrecie
             in
             their
             Ministers
             :
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             customes
             of
             men
             are
             so
             depraued
             ,
             as
             their
             Senators
             and
             Counsellors
             proue
             often
             greedy
             Merchants
             ,
             or
             Brokers
             of
             their
             Dignities
             and
             Offices
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             they
             labour
             and
             practise
             to
             extract
             and
             reape
             the
             greatest
             commoditie
             ,
             that
             possibly
             they
             can
             :
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             Principalitie
             ,
             seeing
             my selfe
             engaged
             ,
             yea
             and
             engulfed
             in
             
             so
             many
             anguishes
             and
             perplexities
             :
             And
             knowing
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             wracke
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             perish
             vpon
             the
             rocke
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             if
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             maine
             consequence
             ,
             I
             made
             vse
             of
             those
             ordinarie
             Secretaries
             ,
             whom
             I
             knew
             to
             haue
             long
             before
             fore-stalled
             and
             bribed
             by
             foraigne
             Princes
             :
             The
             great
             God
             (
             from
             whose
             only
             benignitie
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             else
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             this
             great
             benefit
             )
             inlightned
             my
             vnderstanding
             .
             And
             hee
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             first
             proposed
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             this
             mine
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             seruant
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             matchlesse
             vertue
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             found
             and
             experienced
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             deserueth
             not
             to
             be
             stiled
             with
             so
             meane
             ,
             or
             with
             so
             base
             a
             surname
             ,
             but
             most
             deare-deare
             friend
             .
             And
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             bosome
             seruant
             ,
             had
             most
             faithfully
             serued
             me
             the
             space
             of
             full
             eight
             yeeres
             ,
             I
             freely
             vnfolded
             that
             secret
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             had
             it
             but
             falne
             into
             my
             imagination
             ,
             I
             would
             haue
             deemed
             it
             most
             dangerous
             for
             me
             .
             And
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             perceiued
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             excellencie
             and
             high
             worth
             of
             a
             Secretarie
             consists
             not
             (
             as
             many
             thinke
             )
             in
             the
             speaking
             with
             elegancie
             ,
             but
             in
             being
             secretly
             silent
             with
             fidelitie
             .
             This
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             with
             so
             happy
             successe
             of
             the
             important
             businesse
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             I
             vsed
             and
             imployed
             this
             my
             trustie
             seruant
             ,
             as
             I
             most
             successefully
             came
             to
             beguile
             and
             countermine
             the
             wilie-wise
             Prince
             of
             Macedonia
             ;
             which
             no
             subtle
             or
             craftie
             wit
             was
             yet
             euer
             able
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             this
             my
             so
             faithfull
             Secretary
             ,
             my
             affaires
             haue
             bin
             so
             carried
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             could
             euer
             diue
             into
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             guesse
             at
             my
             designes
             .
             And
             I
             haue
             vnderhand
             aided
             and
             supported
             that
             Prince
             my
             friend
             ,
             whom
             I
             openly
             professed
             to
             hate
             and
             persecute
             :
             and
             haue
             prosperously
             practised
             the
             trade
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             laugh
             and
             to
             deceiue
             ,
             with
             those
             who
             make
             publike
             ostentation
             to
             bee
             the
             canonicall
             Doctors
             of
             that
             Art.
             And
             with
             so
             vertuous
             a
             deceit
             haue
             I
             reduced
             the
             affaires
             of
             Epirus
             (
             whilome
             so
             imbroiled
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             generally
             held
             desperate
             )
             vnto
             the
             state
             the
             world
             seeth
             .
             Since
             that
             from
             the
             most
             deplorable
             misery
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             I
             haue
             raised
             the
             same
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Arbitrator
             of
             
             all
             Greece
             .
             And
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             had
             chimera'd
             and
             ideated
             vnto
             themselues
             vniuersall
             Monarchies
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             lesse
             than
             a
             moneth
             they
             should
             bee
             able
             to
             swallow
             downe
             all
             other
             mens
             states
             :
             from
             their
             highest
             hopes
             are
             so
             tumbled
             downe
             into
             a
             precipice
             of
             lamentable
             desperations
             ,
             as
             hauing
             vtterly
             renounced
             their
             ambitious
             cepricios
             ,
             to
             vsurpe
             other
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             as
             with
             much
             adoe
             they
             keepe
             and
             maintaine
             their
             owne
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             ,
             hauing
             attentiuely
             listened
             vnto
             those
             things
             ,
             all
             ioyfull
             ranne
             to
             embrace
             the
             Duke
             of
             Laconia
             ,
             and
             with
             tendernesse
             of
             heart
             said
             thus
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Duke
             of
             that
             thrice
             noble
             Nation
             ,
             which
             in
             few
             words
             expresseth
             many
             things
             ,
             right
             vertuously
             and
             honestly
             hast
             thou
             dealt
             with
             a
             man
             of
             so
             incomparable
             worth
             and
             vertue
             .
             And
             I
             tell
             thee
             plainely
             ,
             that
             in
             thy
             most
             honourable
             Laconian
             Senate
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             few
             other
             Senatours
             to
             be
             found
             equall
             in
             merit
             to
             this
             thy
             friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             hadst
             thou
             giuen
             all
             thine
             Estate
             ,
             yet
             shouldest
             thou
             dye
             vngracefull
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             debt
             ;
             sith
             in
             these
             vnhappy
             times
             ,
             wherein
             euen
             in
             the
             open
             market
             of
             the
             perfidiousnesse
             of
             many
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             Princes
             are
             at
             port-sale
             ,
             sold
             to
             him
             that
             offereth
             most
             .
             That
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             in
             important
             affaires
             proueth
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             continueth
             trusty
             vnto
             his
             Prince
             ,
             cannot
             so
             highly
             bee
             honoured
             ,
             nor
             so
             bountifully
             be
             rewarded
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             hath
             deserued
             much
             much
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Apollo
             ,
             bewailing
             the
             wofull
             wrackes
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             his
             vertuous
             followers
             suffer
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             ;
             for
             to
             assure
             their
             Nauigation
             ,
             commandeth
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             learned
             men
             in
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             to
             endeuour
             to
             frame
             a
             Sailing-card
             ,
             to
             saile
             safely
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             23.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             deplorable
             wracks
             ,
             which
             diuers
             learned
             men
             so
             often
             suffer
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             grieuing
             Apollo
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             ,
             who
             with
             continuall
             labour
             and
             toilesome
             sweats
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Sciences
             (
             hoping
             by
             them
             to
             merit
             the
             good
             fauour
             and
             grace
             of
             Princes
             )
             hauing
             fraighted
             the
             Ship
             of
             their
             minds
             with
             them
             ,
             are
             afterwards
             seene
             vnfortunately
             to
             lose
             themselues
             on
             the
             quick-sands
             of
             a
             beggerly
             hired
             Chamber
             ,
             or
             to
             sinke
             in
             the
             whirle-poole
             of
             some
             base
             Hospitall
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             to
             split
             on
             some
             craggie
             rocke
             of
             beggery
             .
          
           
             No
             riches
             of
             infinite
             vertues
             being
             of
             force
             to
             free
             them
             from
             so
             deplorable
             calamities
             :
             He
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             would
             needs
             at
             last
             endeuour
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             remedy
             for
             so
             great
             mischiefes
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             might
             rest
             assured
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Courts
             (
             but
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             placed
             in
             so
             tempestuous
             a
             Climate
             )
             the
             nauigation
             of
             his
             beloued
             vertuous
             attendants
             might
             be
             reduced
             vnto
             all
             possibe
             security
             ;
             and
             all
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             good
             letters
             ,
             which
             doe
             much
             empaire
             their
             reputation
             ,
             when
             others
             see
             that
             they
             so
             little
             aduance
             or
             benefit
             those
             that
             spend
             most
             of
             their
             best
             age
             in
             learning
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             Apollo
             seriously
             discoursing
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Portagues
             ,
             the
             Bretton
             ,
             the
             Biscan
             ,
             the
             Hollander
             and
             the
             Zelander
             Pilots
             ,
             onely
             with
             a
             little
             obseruing
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             the
             Moone
             and
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             stone
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             could
             and
             were
             able
             to
             curb
             and
             command
             the
             vast
             and
             dreadfull
             Ocean
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             freely
             ,
             and
             euery
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             seasons
             furrowed
             and
             waded
             through
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             thereon
             plotted
             out
             high-waies
             and
             watlin-streets
             ,
             towards
             and
             from
             all
             Coasts
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             could
             bee
             that
             his
             vertuous
             ,
             with
             the
             powerfull
             helpe
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             of
             Cosmographie
             ,
             of
             the
             Mathematiks
             ,
             of
             the
             Meteors
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             with
             their
             quaint
             wits
             ,
             sharpned
             on
             the
             whetstone
             of
             continuall
             reading
             of
             Bookes
             ,
             could
             not
             inuent
             as
             easie
             and
             secure
             a
             nauigation
             by
             land
             ,
             as
             the
             Pilots
             of
             the
             forenamed
             Nations
             had
             found
             out
             by
             sea
             .
             Therefore
             to
             assure
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             vertue
             and
             strength
             of
             good
             letters
             can
             extend
             vnto
             )
             the
             nauigation
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             did
             not
             many
             moneths
             since
             institute
             a
             Congregation
             of
             men
             ,
             selected
             out
             from
             all
             the
             Sciences
             necessary
             for
             so
             maine
             a
             businesse
             ,
             appointing
             as
             chiefe
             and
             president
             thereof
             ,
             Ptolomie
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Cosmographers
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             allotted
             great
             Aristotle
             ,
             as
             companion
             in
             the
             Meteors
             ,
             Euclide
             for
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             
               Guido
               Bonatti
            
             for
             Astronomie
             :
             And
             to
             these
             he
             added
             as
             Coadiutor
             ,
             Count
             
               Baltazar
               Castilion
            
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             skil'd
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             bottomlesse
             seas
             of
             the
             Courts
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             security
             of
             all
             that
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             establish
             for
             the
             happy
             successe
             of
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             important
             a
             consequence
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             commanded
             ,
             that
             famous
             Annon
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             
               Palinurus
               ,
               Columbus
               ,
               Cortese
               ,
               Ferrante
               Magellanes
               ,
               Amerigo
               Vespucci
               ,
               Vasco
               di
               Gama
            
             should
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             the
             prime
             &
             chiefest
             Pilots
             that
             euer
             the
             nauigation
             by
             Sea
             had
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             (
             as
             it
             was
             conuenient
             )
             there
             was
             by
             that
             right
             excellent
             man
             Ptolomie
             ,
             framed
             a
             most
             exquisite
             Card
             to
             saile
             by
             Land
             ,
             which
             with
             singular
             cunning
             was
             euery
             way
             lineated
             .
          
           
           
             And
             to
             come
             to
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             eleuation
             of
             the
             merits
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             longitude
             of
             the
             rewards
             ,
             with
             which
             their
             seruices
             should
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             onely
             inuented
             diuers
             and
             most
             learned
             Astrolabs
             ,
             but
             a
             new
             and
             most
             artificiall
             Quadrant
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             that
             that
             excellent
             man
             
               Guido
               Bonatti
            
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             profound
             Astronomie
             ,
             laboured
             exceeding
             hard
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             true
             altitude
             of
             the
             pole
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             euer
             possible
             ,
             either
             for
             him
             or
             for
             any
             other
             of
             the
             most
             sufficient
             of
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             with
             any
             Astrolabe
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             to
             euen
             or
             leuell
             and
             adiust
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Sunne
             of
             the
             phantasticke
             braine
             ,
             and
             giddy
             humour
             of
             a
             selfe-conceited
             Prince
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             genius
             of
             Princes
             being
             the
             true
             and
             safe
             North-Starre
             ,
             which
             nauigating
             Courtiers
             ought
             heedily
             to
             obserue
             in
             the
             nauigations
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Those
             worthy
             men
             were
             much
             amazed
             ,
             and
             wondred
             how
             a
             Starre
             so
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             in
             Sea
             nauigations
             ,
             should
             in
             Land
             nauigation
             be
             found
             not
             onely
             vnstable
             and
             wauering
             ,
             but
             was
             perpetually
             turned
             and
             gired
             about
             ,
             by
             the
             two
             contrary
             motions
             of
             priuate
             interesse
             ,
             and
             selfe-passion
             :
             from
             which
             two
             difficulties
             ,
             many
             most
             dangerous
             turbulencies
             arising
             ,
             they
             were
             often
             the
             causes
             of
             foule
             and
             horrible
             wracks
             .
          
           
             But
             greater
             difficulties
             and
             incumberances
             were
             discouered
             in
             the
             most
             vncertaine
             motions
             of
             the
             wandring
             Stars
             ,
             of
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             of
             Princes
             ,
             since
             (
             as
             it
             should
             haue
             bin
             )
             they
             were
             not
             so
             much
             rapt
             by
             the
             first
             impetuous
             Mouer
             of
             the
             good
             seruice
             due
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             vnto
             which
             they
             were
             often
             manifestly
             seene
             to
             be
             retrograde
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             which
             exceeded
             all
             wonder
             ,
             was
             the
             amazement
             whereinto
             the
             Congregation
             fell
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             certaine
             obseruation
             it
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             inferiour
             heauens
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             with
             the
             course
             of
             their
             priuate
             passions
             towards
             their
             owne
             interesse
             or
             selfe-respects
             ,
             did
             often
             draw
             and
             rap
             the
             said
             
               primum
               mobile
            
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             these
             strange
             accidents
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             so
             
             intricate
             and
             full
             of
             confusion
             ,
             as
             those
             Lords
             could
             neuer
             possibly
             come
             to
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             regular
             and
             true
             motion
             of
             so
             many
             sphears
             ,
             as
             was
             necessary
             to
             those
             that
             were
             to
             publish
             infallible
             rules
             of
             them
             .
             The
             rubs
             and
             impediments
             increased
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             act
             to
             note
             and
             set
             downe
             the
             winds
             in
             the
             guide-ship
             compasse
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             to
             be
             neither
             certaine
             ,
             nor
             limited
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             they
             are
             in
             all
             Sea-cards
             ,
             but
             were
             little
             lesse
             than
             infinite
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             the
             foure
             master
             winds
             of
             the
             Princes
             will
             ,
             of
             his
             childrens
             desires
             ,
             of
             his
             Brethrens
             prerogatiue
             ,
             of
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             blood's
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             the
             seuerall
             opinions
             of
             priuie
             Councellors
             ,
             there
             were
             discouered
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             quarter-winds
             ,
             or
             side
             winds
             ,
             of
             the
             ministers
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             of
             Mignons
             and
             Fauourits
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             of
             vnder-Secretaries
             ,
             of
             Buffons
             ,
             of
             Flatterers
             ,
             of
             Parasites
             ,
             of
             Fidlers
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             Panders
             ,
             all
             so
             irregular
             ,
             so
             voluble
             ,
             so
             vnconstant
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             occasions
             ,
             so
             stormy
             ,
             so
             boistrous
             ,
             so
             high
             and
             furious
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             compasse
             which
             they
             were
             a
             framing
             ,
             they
             bred
             so
             inextricable
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             made
             those
             famous
             Pilots
             to
             condole
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             nauigating
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             land-sailing
             must
             bee
             enforced
             to
             fit
             and
             adapt
             the
             sailes
             of
             their
             wits
             to
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             seuerall
             winds
             as
             appeared
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             difficulties
             notwithstanding
             (
             though
             insuperable
             )
             those
             notable
             Pilots
             neuer
             fainted
             or
             gaue
             ouer
             .
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             though
             they
             discouered
             the
             immense
             and
             vast
             Ocean
             of
             the
             Courts
             to
             be
             all
             ouer
             full
             of
             flats
             ,
             shelues
             ,
             shallows
             ,
             quicksands
             ,
             crags
             ,
             rocks
             ,
             gulfs
             ,
             whirl-pools
             ,
             sirts
             ,
             Scilla
             's
             and
             Carybdis
             of
             enuious
             ,
             emulous
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             malevolent
             ,
             spightfull
             ,
             rancorous
             ,
             clamorous
             ,
             turbulent
             ,
             froward
             ,
             skittish
             ,
             and
             diabolicall
             ,
             male-contents
             ,
             detractors
             ,
             back-bi●ers
             ,
             slanderers
             ,
             railers
             ,
             grudgers
             ,
             persecutors
             ,
             finde-faults
             ,
             fantastick-humors
             ,
             and
             heteroclit-wits
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             did
             their
             courage
             increase
             to
             surmount
             so
             hard
             a
             taske
             ,
             and
             so
             intricate
             a
             businesse
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             some
             good
             passe
             .
          
           
           
             Their
             Astrolabs
             being
             framed
             ,
             and
             the
             Quadrant
             finished
             ,
             and
             the
             Ship-guide
             compasse
             reduced
             vnto
             the
             best
             perfection
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             Congregation
             determined
             to
             come
             vnto
             the
             act
             of
             experience
             ,
             whereupon
             hauing
             made
             choise
             of
             eight
             quaint
             ,
             smug
             ,
             and
             spruce
             Courtiers
             ,
             all
             compleatly
             stored
             with
             patience
             (
             the
             most
             necessary
             biscuit
             ,
             commodious
             prouision
             ,
             and
             needfull
             sustenance
             for
             those
             that
             haue
             the
             heart
             to
             lanch
             into
             ,
             and
             furrow
             the
             tempestuous
             Ocean
             of
             the
             Courts
             )
             who
             ,
             whilest
             they
             diligently
             prepared
             themselues
             for
             their
             voyage
             ,
             hauing
             hoised
             their
             sailes
             ,
             and
             onely
             expecting
             a
             fauourable
             wind
             ,
             a
             chance
             befell
             impossible
             to
             be
             beleeued
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             most
             propitious
             North-gale
             blowing
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             eight
             Courtiers
             ,
             suddenly
             hoised
             and
             spread
             the
             sailes
             of
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             onely
             those
             of
             one
             were
             seene
             to
             appeare
             full
             swolne
             ,
             and
             prosperously
             to
             follow
             his
             voyage
             ,
             whilest
             the
             other
             seuen
             neuer
             budged
             from
             their
             stations
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             perceiuing
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             distracted
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             obserued
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Land-nauigation
             the
             fauourable
             winds
             of
             the
             Princes
             good
             grace
             and
             opinion
             did
             not
             blow
             equally
             in
             all
             the
             sailes
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             though
             all
             of
             equall
             merit
             and
             worth
             .
          
           
             And
             greater
             was
             their
             wonder
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             fauourable
             winde
             ,
             blowing
             a
             new
             faire
             stiffe
             gale
             ,
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             were
             prepared
             for
             a
             bon-voyage
             ,
             speedily
             hoised
             ,
             and
             spread
             all
             their
             sheeting
             ,
             they
             might
             perceiue
             one
             who
             had
             neither
             mast
             ,
             nor
             saile
             ,
             nor
             tackling
             ,
             of
             any
             merit
             ,
             but
             lay
             there
             idly
             hulling
             in
             the
             hauen
             ,
             to
             learne
             some
             practise
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             aduenture
             himselfe
             into
             the
             dangers
             of
             so
             troublous
             and
             hazardous
             a
             nauigation
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             that
             propitious
             winde
             ,
             was
             driuen
             out
             of
             the
             port
             of
             his
             restfull
             ease
             ,
             and
             blowne
             roomeward
             into
             the
             deepe
             of
             managements
             beyond
             his
             skill
             or
             sufficiency
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             most
             succesfull
             nauigation
             ,
             end
             the
             voyage
             ,
             with
             the
             purchase
             of
             great
             reuennues
             ,
             of
             rich
             offices
             ,
             of
             eminent
             honors
             ,
             and
             of
             sublime
             titles
             :
             A
             nouelty
             that
             seemed
             so
             rare
             and
             strange
             to
             all
             the
             Pilots
             ,
             that
             Mag●lanes
             ,
             as
             one
             confounded
             
             with
             wonder
             ,
             said
             thus
             ;
          
           
             My
             honourable
             good
             Lords
             ,
             I
             would
             neuer
             haue
             beleeued
             there
             should
             bee
             so
             great
             a
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Sea-nauigation
             ,
             and
             the
             Land-sailing
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             extrauagant
             nouelties
             which
             now
             I
             see
             ,
             seeme
             so
             strange
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             they
             make
             me
             greatly
             to
             doubt
             of
             any
             happy
             issue
             of
             this
             our
             enterprise
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             arduous
             difficulties
             may
             at
             last
             bee
             ouercome
             with
             a
             constant
             patience
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ,
             let
             vs
             boldly
             proceed
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             another
             right
             vertuous
             Courtier
             ,
             displaied
             the
             sailes
             of
             his
             faithfull
             seruice
             ,
             at
             a
             faire
             westerly
             gale
             of
             the
             good
             fauour
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             sailes
             full
             puft
             ,
             with
             the
             gracious
             demonstrations
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             receiued
             from
             his
             Lord
             ,
             imagining
             that
             he
             had
             gone
             a
             far
             iourney
             ,
             after
             a
             long-long
             voyage
             ,
             hauing
             calculated
             the
             course
             of
             his
             nauigation
             ,
             hee
             found
             himselfe
             riding
             at
             Anchor
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             ,
             whence
             hee
             hoised
             saile
             in
             the
             long
             voyage
             of
             his
             assiduous
             seruice
             :
             The
             silly
             and
             vnhappy
             wretch
             ,
             hauing
             continually
             bin
             fed
             with
             diuers
             hopes
             of
             fallacious
             expectations
             ,
             without
             substance
             of
             any
             good
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             stranger
             accident
             presented
             it selfe
             vnto
             those
             Lords
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             at
             one
             same
             instant
             a
             stiffe
             gust
             to
             blow
             both
             South
             and
             North
             so
             ragingly
             ,
             from
             the
             adle
             braine
             of
             a
             fantasticke
             Prince
             ,
             that
             the
             vnfortunate
             Courtiers
             ,
             tossed
             to
             &
             fro
             by
             two
             so
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             could
             not
             resolue
             to
             which
             they
             were
             best
             to
             addresse
             their
             sailes
             ,
             so
             that
             diuers
             vertuous
             good
             men
             perished
             in
             that
             tempestuous
             storme
             .
             At
             which
             strange
             case
             Celumbus
             exclaimed
             and
             said
             ;
             Now
             I
             plainly
             perceiue
             (
             my
             Lords
             )
             that
             the
             nauigation
             by
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             these
             extrauagances
             are
             neuer
             seene
             ,
             is
             a
             businesse
             so
             safe
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             compared
             vnto
             such
             iournies
             as
             men
             go
             by
             land
             in
             Horse-litters
             Columbus
             had
             no
             sooner
             vttred
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             certaine
             right
             vertuous
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             rode
             in
             the
             hauen
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             ;
             the
             Sea
             of
             the
             Court
             wrought
             so
             ,
             and
             was
             beyond
             it's
             custome
             so
             risen
             ,
             and
             the
             surges
             mounted
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             they
             threatned
             a
             generall
             naufrage
             .
             
             The
             biggest
             Cables
             of
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Court-patience
             ,
             although
             right
             strong
             and
             tough
             ,
             did
             rend
             in
             sunder
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             was
             wrackfull
             ruine
             .
             All
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             skie
             of
             the
             Princes
             countenance
             was
             calme
             ,
             and
             his
             aspect
             cleare
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             other
             winde
             blow
             ,
             but
             the
             gentle
             Zephirus
             ,
             or
             West
             of
             the
             Princes
             quietnesse
             .
             The
             mischiefe
             was
             apparent
             ;
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Princes
             indignation
             was
             not
             felt
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             miserable
             nauigating
             Courtiers
             perished
             in
             the
             harbour
          
           
             All
             this
             raging
             storme
             notwithstanding
             ,
             an
             hardy
             and
             couragious
             Courtier
             ,
             who
             dared
             to
             heaue
             Anchor
             ,
             &
             come
             out
             of
             the
             hauen
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             euery
             man
             thought
             )
             was
             not
             only
             nor
             drowned
             nor
             ouerwhelmed
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             blustring
             tempest
             which
             would
             haue
             endangered
             or
             wrack't
             any
             whatsoeuer
             best
             practis'd
             and
             skilfull
             Sea-man
             ,
             serued
             him
             in
             steed
             of
             so
             prosperous
             a
             gale
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             it
             brought
             him
             vnto
             an
             hauen
             of
             high
             and
             honourable
             dignities
             .
          
           
             An
             accident
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             worthy
             of
             infinite
             admiration
             ,
             and
             which
             caused
             great
             wonderment
             and
             amazement
             in
             all
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             .
             It
             seeming
             very
             strang
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Land
             nauigation
             ,
             those
             stormy
             tempests
             serued
             some
             in
             lieu
             of
             fauonrable
             winds
             ,
             which
             in
             most
             safe
             and
             quiet
             hauens
             were
             the
             dismall
             destruction
             of
             many
             .
          
           
             But
             another
             thing
             seemed
             more
             wondrous
             vnto
             them
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             calme
             skie
             ,
             cleare
             welkin
             ,
             and
             faire
             season
             ;
             no
             clouds
             ,
             no
             lightning
             ,
             no
             thunder
             ,
             nor
             any
             signe
             of
             foule
             weather
             appearing
             ,
             there
             were
             suddenly
             seene
             certaine
             thunder-bolts
             to
             fall
             ,
             which
             vtterly
             consumed
             and
             burnt
             two
             most
             vnfortunate
             Courtiers
             .
             At
             which
             vnwonted
             accident
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             were
             much
             affrighted
             ,
             wondring
             how
             the
             thunder-darts
             ,
             hurled
             by
             an
             irefull
             Prince
             ,
             were
             not
             accompanied
             with
             those
             fore-going
             Lightning-flashes
             and
             thunder-claps
             ,
             as
             those
             be
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             All-powerfull
             hand
             of
             the
             great
             God
             are
             hurled
             at
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             which
             forewarne
             all
             Courtiers
             to
             auoid
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             they
             saw
             a
             Courtier
             assailed
             by
             an
             outragious
             
             storme
             of
             persecutions
             ;
             who
             after
             he
             had
             long
             strugled
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             defended
             himselfe
             against
             the
             muddie
             fury
             of
             the
             swolne
             Sea
             of
             his
             Princes
             wrathfull
             indignation
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             furious
             blasts
             of
             cruell
             and
             malicious
             detractions
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             sinke
             and
             be
             swallowed
             vp
             ,
             hee
             was
             forced
             to
             fling
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             merchandize
             ouer-board
             .
             And
             the
             miserable
             wretch
             had
             already
             lost
             the
             maine
             mast
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             his
             merits
             had
             a
             great
             leake
             ,
             and
             drew
             in
             abundance
             of
             water
             of
             desperation
             ,
             when
             loe
             his
             vessell
             rushed
             and
             split
             against
             the
             marble
             rock
             of
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             a
             most
             vnthankfull
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Then
             followed
             a
             most
             strange
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             disastrous
             an
             encounter
             ,
             the
             vessell
             of
             that
             Courtiers
             seruice
             being
             split
             ,
             wrackt
             and
             sunke
             ,
             the
             storme
             of
             Court-persecutions
             ceased
             ,
             the
             Sea
             of
             the
             Princes
             indignation
             was
             calmed
             ,
             and
             the
             rocke
             (
             which
             had
             caused
             that
             miserable
             wracke
             )
             was
             conuerted
             into
             a
             most
             safe
             hauen
             :
             the
             Courtiers
             vessell
             but
             ere-while
             ouerwhelmed
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             start
             vp
             out
             of
             the
             waues
             ,
             more
             faire
             ,
             more
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             better
             plight
             ,
             than
             euer
             it
             had
             beene
             before
             .
             And
             the
             merchandize
             of
             his
             merits
             of
             it selfe
             was
             laded
             againe
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             vttered
             and
             vented
             at
             a
             very
             deare
             rate
             ;
             trucking
             and
             changing
             the
             same
             for
             great
             dignities
             ,
             eminent
             titles
             ,
             and
             rich
             reuenues
             .
          
           
             This
             accident
             seemed
             very
             strange
             vnto
             the
             Lords
             Pilots
             ,
             and
             vnto
             all
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             sufficiently
             wonder
             how
             it
             could
             be
             possible
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             land-nauigation
             the
             most
             vnhappie
             wrackes
             of
             some
             ,
             might
             serue
             as
             great
             felicities
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Congregation
             continuing
             in
             trying
             of
             new
             experiments
             ,
             enioyned
             a
             sly-witty
             Courtier
             to
             hoise
             and
             display
             the
             sailes
             of
             his
             talent
             towards
             a
             wind
             that
             blew
             from
             South
             ,
             and
             happily
             sailing
             ,
             and
             keeping
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             after
             many
             dayes
             sayling
             the
             Pilot-courtier
             desirous
             to
             see
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Astrolabe
             measured
             the
             altitude
             of
             the
             Pole
             of
             his
             merit
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             great
             wonderment
             found
             ,
             that
             hauing
             continually
             kept
             the
             prow
             of
             his
             faithfull
             seruice
             
             towards
             the
             North
             of
             his
             Princes
             interresse
             ,
             hee
             had
             made
             his
             voyage
             Southward
             .
             Of
             so
             strange
             a
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Courtier
             at
             first
             accused
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             hee
             should
             haue
             done
             )
             he
             had
             not
             steered
             the
             helme
             of
             his
             faithfull
             minde
             towards
             the
             North
             of
             his
             Princes
             good
             seruice
             .
             But
             when
             both
             with
             his
             sailing-card
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             ship-guide
             compasse
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             assured
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             euermore
             guided
             the
             ship
             of
             his
             actions
             in
             an
             euen
             and
             honest
             line
             ,
             he
             plainly
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             errour
             or
             mistaking
             of
             his
             vnluckie
             voyage
             proceeded
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             North
             of
             his
             Princes
             affection
             had
             suffered
             it selfe
             to
             to
             be
             turned
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             by
             certain
             wicked
             and
             maleuolent
             whisperers
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             alwaies
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               Vespucci
               ,
               Gama
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Pilots
             ,
             besought
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             to
             giue
             ouer
             the
             businesse
             ,
             as
             a
             desperate
             cure
             :
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             nothing
             yeelded
             the
             nauigation
             by
             sea
             more
             sure
             or
             safe
             ,
             than
             the
             immutabilitie
             of
             the
             North-starre
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             by
             the
             last
             most
             vnfortunate
             experience
             ,
             it
             hauing
             euidently
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             mindes
             of
             Princes
             (
             which
             are
             the
             infallible
             North-starre
             of
             land-nauigation
             )
             suffering
             themselues
             so
             often
             and
             so
             easily
             to
             be
             turned
             ,
             remoued
             ,
             and
             circumgired
             by
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             people
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             to
             aduenture
             to
             saile
             the
             tempestuous
             Ocean
             of
             the
             Courts
             ,
             was
             a
             resolution
             not
             fitting
             wise
             men
             ,
             but
             desperate
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             interim
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             might
             see
             a
             most
             elegant
             spruce
             Courtier
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             more
             than
             threescore
             yeares
             had
             so
             happily
             sailed
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             only
             surmounted
             outragious
             storms
             of
             ruthlesse
             blasts
             and
             boistrous
             winds
             of
             persecutions
             ,
             but
             had
             euen
             shiuered
             and
             broken
             the
             very
             same
             huge
             rocks
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             had
             split
             &
             wrackt
             his
             vessel
             ;
             but
             that
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             with
             a
             most
             pleasant
             gale
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             wind
             ,
             on
             the
             height
             of
             his
             felicitie
             ,
             he
             pursued
             his
             course
             ,
             onely
             for
             that
             he
             vnfortunately
             hit
             vpon
             a
             rush
             of
             an
             impertinencie
             of
             a
             base
             Catch-pole
             ,
             he
             was
             vtterly
             cast
             away
             .
             An
             accident
             which
             caused
             such
             distraction
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Lords
             ioyntly
             resolued
             ,
             to
             haue
             but
             one
             triall
             more
             made
             (
             and
             then
             be
             quiet
             )
             by
             a
             Courtier
             ,
             that
             was
             readie
             to
             set
             saile
             ;
             and
             him
             they
             commanded
             to
             hoise
             and
             spread
             all
             his
             sailes
             :
             But
             so
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             whilest
             he
             held
             on
             his
             course
             in
             a
             coast
             ,
             deemed
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             most
             safe
             and
             dangerlesse
             ,
             his
             ship
             vnheedily
             ,
             or
             by
             chance
             ,
             hit
             vpon
             a
             rocke
             ,
             and
             was
             wholly
             split
             and
             wrackt
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             seeing
             ,
             they
             all
             bitterly
             bewailed
             the
             ignorance
             and
             vnheedinesse
             of
             the
             Courtier
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             as
             hee
             could
             not
             auoid
             that
             rocke
             .
             But
             he
             made
             manifest
             demonstration
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             marked
             in
             the
             sailing-card
             .
             Whereupon
             all
             the
             Pilots
             casting
             their
             eyes
             vpon
             great
             Ptolomey
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             silently
             accused
             him
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             hauing
             omitted
             that
             rocke
             ,
             which
             so
             well
             deserued
             to
             be
             marked
             in
             his
             Card
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             disastrous
             a
             mischiefe
             .
             But
             Ptolomey
             hauing
             first
             well
             viewed
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             countrey
             thereabout
             ,
             did
             euidently
             demonstrate
             vnto
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             liuing
             had
             euer
             before
             that
             time
             seene
             any
             shelfe
             or
             rocke
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             not
             marked
             it
             in
             his
             Card
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             suddenly
             grew
             and
             started
             vp
             in
             the
             very
             instant
             ,
             that
             the
             vpfortunate
             Courtier
             hit
             and
             ranne
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             perceiuing
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             nauigation
             by
             land
             ,
             huge
             rockes
             did
             euery
             hand-while
             spring
             vp
             and
             grow
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             fields
             and
             other
             places
             supposed
             most
             safe
             to
             be
             nauigated
             in
             the
             darkest
             night
             ,
             they
             concluded
             their
             businesse
             to
             bee
             desperate
             ,
             and
             their
             attempt
             impossible
             .
             And
             therefore
             dismissing
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             they
             straitly
             commanded
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             perillous
             Land-nauigation
             ,
             no
             man
             should
             dare
             to
             goe
             a
             iourney
             ,
             except
             at
             high
             noone
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             euery
             man
             should
             carry
             a
             great
             Lanterne
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             with
             a
             burning
             Taper
             therein
             in
             the
             prow
             of
             his
             proceeding
             ;
             morning
             and
             euening
             with
             his
             bare
             knees
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             hands
             heaued
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             euerliuing
             God
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             good
             successe
             ,
             since
             that
             for
             one
             to
             bring
             the
             Ship
             of
             his
             hopes
             into
             a
             Court
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             safe
             
             heauen
             ,
             doth
             rather
             depend
             from
             the
             immediate
             aide
             and
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             humane
             wisdome
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Casa
             ,
             hauing
             presented
             his
             quaint
             Galateo
             ,
             or
             booke
             of
             Manners
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             meeteth
             with
             great
             difficulties
             in
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             about
             their
             promises
             to
             obserue
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             28.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             Right
             Reuerend
             Lord
             ,
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Casa
            
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             wee
             wrote
             vnto
             you
             by
             our
             last
             )
             was
             with
             great
             solemnity
             admitted
             into
             Parnassus
             ,
             where
             after
             he
             had
             visited
             these
             illustrious
             Poets
             ,
             and
             complemented
             with
             all
             the
             learned
             Princes
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             hee
             presented
             his
             right
             quaint
             and
             profitable
             Booke
             of
             Galateo
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             which
             his
             Maiestie
             did
             so
             highly
             commend
             ,
             that
             immediately
             ,
             he
             strictly
             commanded
             ,
             it
             should
             inuiolably
             be
             obserued
             by
             all
             Nations
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             enioyned
             the
             said
             Lord
             to
             compose
             a
             Galatea
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             manifestly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             Ladies
             of
             these
             moderne
             times
             ,
             haue
             as
             much
             need
             to
             be
             corrected
             in
             their
             euill
             and
             depraued
             manners
             ,
             as
             men
             .
             Which
             Edict
             caused
             great
             alteration
             in
             the
             people
             subiect
             vnto
             Apollo's
             dominion
             :
             For
             ,
             it
             was
             neuer
             possible
             ,
             neither
             by
             entreaties
             ,
             nor
             by
             menaces
             ,
             to
             induce
             the
             Marquesans
             to
             be
             pleased
             to
             receiue
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             boldly
             protested
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             rather
             resolued
             to
             renounce
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             forsake
             their
             children
             ,
             than
             to
             leaue
             their
             most
             laudable
             custome
             ,
             to
             honour
             their
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             with
             all
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             :
             to
             loue
             their
             friends
             with
             purity
             of
             affection
             ▪
             
             rather
             than
             with
             lou●ing
             coursies
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             other
             Court-ceremonies
             learn'd
             by
             rote
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             also
             found
             greater
             difficulties
             among
             Princes
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             mighty
             Monarchie
             of
             France
             would
             neuer
             subiect
             it selfe
             to
             the
             nice
             obseruations
             of
             the
             strict
             rules
             of
             
               Galateo
               ,
               Nisi
               si
               ,
               &
               in
               quantum
               ,
            
             her
             owne
             tast
             and
             liking
             did
             accord
             vnto
             ,
             which
             (
             she
             said
             boldly
             )
             she
             would
             rather
             attend
             ,
             than
             on
             affected
             faire
             creances
             ,
             which
             she
             should
             neuer
             obserue
             but
             with
             a
             certaine
             outward
             apparence
             .
          
           
             The
             Soueraigne
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             swore
             solemnely
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             submit
             her selfe
             vnto
             Galateo's
             rules
             ,
             on
             condition
             the
             Lord
             
               De
               la
               Casa
            
             would
             remoue
             but
             one
             Chapter
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             a
             Table
             with
             other
             Princes
             ,
             shee
             would
             not
             haue
             it
             counted
             ill
             manners
             in
             her
             ,
             if
             seeing
             a
             good
             morsell
             in
             her
             companions
             dish
             ,
             she
             did
             presently
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             conuey
             the
             same
             vpon
             her
             owne
             trenchar
             .
             Moreouer
             shee
             would
             not
             be
             noted
             to
             be
             ouer-gluttonous
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             shee
             should
             eat
             and
             deuoure
             all
             her
             neighbours
             part
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Magnificoes
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             willingly
             allow
             of
             Galateo
             ,
             prouided
             alwaies
             that
             the
             Lord
             
               De
               la
               Casa
            
             would
             declare
             therein
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             pry
             into
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             know
             other
             mens
             matters
             ,
             businesses
             ,
             and
             secrets
             ,
             was
             no
             point
             of
             ill
             manners
             ,
             but
             a
             necessary
             point
             of
             State-policy
             .
          
           
             Then
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             applauded
             and
             embraced
             Galateo
             ,
             onely
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             without
             being
             accounted
             vnmannerly
             ,
             they
             would
             bee
             allowed
             to
             chew
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Dutch
             mutined
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             cause
             some
             hurly-burly
             :
             for
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             vtterly
             refuse
             to
             binde
             themselues
             to
             the
             Italian
             sobricty
             in
             drinking
             ,
             but
             did
             obstinately
             require
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             enacted
             and
             recorded
             in
             Galateo
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutchmens
             excessiue
             quaffing
             ,
             and
             continuall
             being
             drunken
             ,
             and
             Cup-shotten
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             vertues
             could
             be
             found
             in
             men
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             first
             requisits
             that
             Princes
             and
             Common-wealths
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             welfare
             of
             their
             States
             ,
             could
             wish
             for
             ,
             or
             desire
             in
             their
             Subiects
             ,
             which
             request
             of
             theirs
             was
             by
             all
             the
             
             learned
             of
             Parnassus
             reiected
             and
             impugned
             ,
             as
             impertinent
             and
             abominable
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             touching
             that
             particular
             of
             sobriety
             in
             drinking
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             were
             earnestly
             intreated
             and
             exhorted
             to
             submit
             themselues
             vnto
             the
             rules
             of
             Galateo
             ,
             since
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             custome
             of
             immoderate
             bibbing
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             being
             fox't
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             best
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             pointed
             at
             as
             gazing-stocks
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             obiections
             the
             Dutchmen
             answered
             stoutly
             ,
             that
             those
             sober
             men
             deserued
             rightly
             to
             be
             stiled
             foul
             drunkards
             ,
             who
             liuing
             vnder
             the
             bondage
             and
             seruitude
             of
             Princes
             ,
             by
             the
             phantasticke
             humour
             ,
             or
             toyish
             conceit
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             strangely
             passionate
             and
             giddy
             headed
             ,
             they
             were
             daily
             insulted
             vpon
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             hurried
             ,
             and
             extortioned
             in
             liues
             ,
             lands
             ,
             and
             goods
             :
             And
             that
             those
             drunken
             Germanes
             should
             bee
             reputed
             perfectly
             sober
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             wit
             to
             vindicate
             themselues
             ;
             and
             had
             likewise
             the
             heart
             and
             grace
             to
             maintaine
             themselues
             in
             liberty
             :
             adding
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             they
             accounted
             them
             bedlam
             fooles
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             the
             drunkennesse
             of
             the
             Germane
             people
             was
             the
             true
             foundation
             and
             establishment
             of
             so
             many
             famous
             Republiks
             as
             were
             now
             seene
             among
             them
             .
             For
             the
             safety
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             vniuersall
             peace
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             depending
             onely
             on
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             ministers
             of
             Princes
             and
             Republiks
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             well-meaning
             plainnesse
             and
             sincerity
             of
             euery
             mans
             mind
             :
             what
             other
             more
             precious
             iewell
             could
             bee
             desired
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             continually
             to
             see
             in
             Germany
             by
             vertue
             of
             excessiue
             quaffing
             of
             Wine
             ,
             to
             vomit
             forth
             the
             inwardest
             secrets
             and
             most
             hidden
             cogitations
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Germanes
             added
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             by
             long
             experience
             they
             had
             plainly
             discouered
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             most
             exquisitely
             well
             aduise
             &
             counsell
             their
             countrey
             ,
             who
             by
             means
             of
             the
             good
             store
             of
             wine
             that
             they
             had
             drunke
             ,
             hauing
             therein
             drowned
             all
             priuate
             interesses
             ,
             and
             smothered
             all
             foule
             dissimulation
             ,
             which
             sobriety
             is
             wont
             to
             beget
             in
             others
             minds
             ;
             the
             open-hearted
             Dutch
             spake
             alwaies
             with
             a
             single
             free
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             
             sobrest
             are
             commonly
             wont
             ,
             onely
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             ordinarily
             full
             of
             guile
             and
             leasings
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             likewise
             ,
             that
             so
             ambitiously
             affecting
             the
             glorious
             name
             of
             braue
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             as
             was
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             with
             patience
             listen
             vnto
             the
             counsels
             and
             deliberations
             of
             sober
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             full
             of
             timidity
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             vicious
             circumspection
             ,
             vailed
             with
             the
             man●le
             of
             prudence
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             would
             haue
             them
             to
             be
             generous
             and
             couragious
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             allow
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             vndertake
             to
             counsell
             his
             Countrey
             being
             fasting
             ,
             but
             after
             hee
             had
             first
             swilled
             downe
             good
             store
             of
             grape-liquor
             ,
             and
             enflamed
             his
             heart
             with
             generosity
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             proper
             quality
             of
             good
             wine
             rather
             to
             expell
             timidity
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             than
             remoue
             iudgement
             from
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
               the
               Germanes
               with
               great
               reason
               ,
            
             De
             reconciliandis
             inuicem
             inimicis
             ,
             &
             iungendis
             affinitatibus
             ,
             &
             adsciscendis
             Principibus
             ,
             de
             pace
             denique
             ac
             bello
             ,
             plerumque
             in
             conuiuijs
             consuitant
             ,
             tanquam
             nullo
             magis
             tempore
             ad
             simplices
             cogitationes
             pateat
             animus
             ,
             aut
             ad
             magnas
             incalescat
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             they
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Italian
             vicious
             sobriety
             were
             introduced
             among
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             that
             most
             faithfull
             and
             sincere
             Nation
             ,
             would
             therewithall
             begin
             to
             abound
             with
             those
             double
             hearts
             ,
             false
             minds
             ,
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             vnseene
             sleights
             ,
             handy-dandy
             ,
             or
             turne-coat
             spirits
             ,
             fraught
             with
             treasons
             ,
             treacheries
             ,
             conspiracies
             ,
             and
             machinations
             ,
             full
             of
             vntrue
             and
             forged
             affections
             ,
             masked
             with
             secret
             hatred
             ,
             with
             faigned
             and
             dissembled
             friendship
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             foisting
             ,
             whereof
             those
             Nations
             that
             glory
             to
             be
             sober
             are
             most
             abundant
             Cicilies
             and
             fruitfull
             Egypts
             ,
             a
             thing
             so
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             vnspottednesse
             and
             purity
             of
             their
             free
             and
             single
             hearted
             minds
             ,
             in
             the
             excellent
             vertue
             to
             be
             euer
             most
             faithfull
             &
             loyall
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             haue
             at
             all
             times
             bin
             most
             glorious
             and
             renowmed
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             diuers
             of
             them
             haue
             left
             the
             most
             commendable
             custome
             to
             quaffe
             merily
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             drunken
             after
             the
             good
             Dutch
             fashion
             ,
             haue
             suffered
             themselues
             to
             bee
             drawne
             into
             
             those
             most
             felonious
             actions
             that
             the
             world
             knowes
             full
             well
             .
             And
             if
             that
             little
             window
             in
             a
             mans
             breast
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             wisest
             of
             former
             ages
             deemed
             a
             thing
             so
             necessary
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             as
             an
             vnualuable
             benefit
             vnto
             mankinde
             ,
             because
             through
             it
             a
             man
             might
             visibly
             see
             and
             view
             the
             hearts
             of
             certaine
             slie
             cunny
             catching
             companions
             ,
             who
             ,
             within
             being
             most
             vgly
             deuils
             ,
             imploy
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             endeauours
             to
             bee
             reputed
             faire
             Angels
             ;
             With
             what
             ground
             of
             good
             reason
             can
             any
             man
             blame
             the
             right
             laudable
             and
             precious
             custome
             to
             quaffe
             merily
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             drunke
             ?
             it
             being
             most
             palpable
             and
             euident
             ,
             that
             drinking
             of
             much
             wine
             hath
             the
             vertue
             to
             make
             bodies
             diaphaned
             or
             transparent
             .
             For
             which
             solid
             reasons
             ,
             which
             by
             Apollo
             were
             both
             allowed
             and
             commended
             for
             militant
             ,
             it
             was
             resolued
             ,
             that
             concerning
             the
             particular
             point
             of
             drinking
             moderately
             and
             soberly
             ,
             the
             excellent
             and
             farre
             renowmed
             Dutch
             Nation
             should
             not
             bee
             subiect
             vnto
             the
             strict
             precepts
             of
             Galateo
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             drunkennesse
             being
             among
             the
             Germanes
             rather
             an
             artifice
             of
             the
             Publike
             ,
             than
             a
             vice
             of
             priuate
             men
             ;
             It
             being
             manifestly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             and
             of
             warre
             ,
             those
             nations
             are
             best
             aduised
             that
             doe
             as
             the
             Germans
             ;
             
               Deliberant
               ,
               dum
               fingere
               nesciunt
               :
               constituunt
               ,
               dum
               errare
               non
               possunt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Apollo
             hauing
             highly
             commended
             the
             Statute
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             most
             mighty
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             no
             Aduocates
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             or
             Proctors
             shall
             passe
             into
             the
             Indies
             ,
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             finding
             themselues
             aggrieued
             ,
             complaine
             vnto
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             83.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THe
             renowmed
             Court
             and
             habitation
             of
             Parnassus
             may
             rightly
             be
             esteemed
             most
             happy
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             right
             excellent
             gouernment
             of
             
               Apollo's
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             nor
             because
             it
             is
             inhabited
             by
             the
             most
             quaint
             ,
             flourishing
             ,
             choise
             ,
             and
             sublime
             wits
             of
             the
             whole
             vniuerse
             ,
             as
             because
             the
             exquisitenesse
             of
             a
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             all
             right
             honourable
             customes
             ,
             and
             the
             exactnesse
             of
             all
             the
             best
             lawes
             dispersed
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             are
             therein
             with
             all
             precise
             diligence
             introduced
             ,
             propagated
             ,
             cherished
             and
             obserued
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             those
             that
             inhabit
             or
             reside
             there
             ,
             are
             bound
             to
             bring
             the
             most
             commendable
             fashions
             of
             their
             Countries
             .
          
           
             A
             custome
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             so
             great
             commoditie
             vnto
             the
             Priuate
             ,
             and
             so
             honourable
             reputation
             vnto
             the
             Publike
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             may
             euidently
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             a
             right
             blessed
             and
             happy
             country
             ,
             which
             liueth
             and
             subsisteth
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             her
             owne
             proper
             lawes
             ,
             as
             by
             and
             with
             those
             iudiciously
             selected
             from
             out
             all
             other
             most
             ciuill
             and
             best
             established
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             hauing
             lately
             bin
             informed
             ,
             how
             the
             most
             potent
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hauing
             vnder
             great
             penalties
             prohibited
             ,
             that
             no
             Aduocates
             ,
             no
             Lawyers
             ,
             nor
             Proctors
             shall
             passe
             into
             the
             Indies
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             approue
             and
             ratifie
             the
             said
             Decree
             
             as
             most
             wholsome
             ,
             as
             most
             holy
             .
             And
             did
             highly
             extoll
             and
             commend
             the
             piety
             of
             those
             Monarks
             ,
             who
             shewed
             so
             great
             charitie
             towards
             the
             new
             world
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             preserue
             it
             from
             that
             mischieuous
             infection
             ,
             that
             hath
             filled
             and
             infected
             the
             old-one
             with
             so
             many
             deplorable
             calamities
             and
             wailfull
             controuersies
             .
             Whereupon
             his
             Maiestie
             commanded
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             holy
             and
             excellent
             Edict
             should
             forthwith
             be
             engrauen
             ,
             and
             enregistred
             in
             a
             faire
             table
             of
             metall
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             memorie
             thereof
             should
             be
             affixed
             neere
             vnto
             the
             twelue
             Tables
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Romane
             Lawes
             
               in
               Forum
               maximum
            
             .
             We
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             let
             you
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Lawes
             were
             greatly
             moued
             and
             vexed
             at
             this
             iniunction
             ,
             who
             earnestly
             recommended
             the
             indemnitie
             of
             their
             reputation
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             alleaging
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             not
             obtaine
             the
             fauour
             to
             haue
             the
             publication
             of
             that
             ordinance
             staied
             ,
             occasion
             would
             be
             giuen
             vnto
             many
             to
             imitate
             those
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             of
             Norcia
             ,
             of
             Recanati
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             people
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             good
             letters
             ,
             had
             chased
             and
             expelled
             from
             out
             all
             their
             counsels
             and
             consultations
             those
             Pettie-foggers
             and
             Law-pleaders
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             people
             were
             held
             in
             so
             great
             admiration
             ;
             for
             they
             verily
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             PLACET
             of
             a
             man
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             say
             or
             doe
             any
             thing
             well
             or
             honestly
             .
             And
             that
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             they
             besought
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             take
             their
             cause
             into
             his
             consideration
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             question
             made
             of
             the
             indemnitie
             of
             the
             thrice-sacred
             Liberall
             Arts
             ,
             which
             all
             Students
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             to
             their
             intolerable
             costs
             and
             charges
             ,
             and
             with
             vnspeakable
             toyle
             ,
             labour
             and
             sweat
             ,
             did
             waste
             and
             consume
             themselues
             to
             learne
             .
          
           
             At
             whose
             strange
             instances
             ,
             Apollo
             (
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             by-standers
             )
             fell
             into
             a
             chafing
             passion
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             indignation
             ,
             answered
             those
             malapert
             Doctors
             ,
             that
             hee
             much
             wondred
             ,
             how
             before
             his
             Maiesties
             sacred
             presence
             ,
             they
             had
             dared
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             they
             spent
             ,
             and
             laboured
             ,
             and
             sweat
             so
             much
             to
             learne
             the
             sacred
             Liberall
             Arts
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Delphick
             Edict
             were
             not
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             
             which
             the
             studie
             of
             the
             Lawes
             is
             especially
             declared
             to
             be
             no
             Liberall
             Science
             ,
             but
             a
             base
             trade
             ,
             and
             a
             mechanicall
             occupation
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             for
             the
             affliction
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             studied
             and
             plodded
             vpon
             without
             any
             delectation
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             without
             any
             speculation
             of
             the
             intellect
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             so
             materially-needfull
             helpe
             of
             the
             soueraigne
             Muses
             in
             all
             perfect
             and
             commendable
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             only
             exercised
             for
             meere
             couetousnesse
             of
             lucre
             ,
             to
             fatten
             with
             pelfe
             and
             crownes
             a
             peece
             of
             man
             with
             two
             gloting
             eies
             in
             his
             skonce
             ,
             or
             a
             slouenly
             fellow
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             be
             altogether
             void
             of
             that
             viuacitie
             of
             wit
             ,
             which
             good
             and
             noble
             letters
             affect
             so
             much
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             to
             become
             an
             eminent
             Aduocate
             ,
             it
             sufficeth
             him
             to
             haue
             a
             blockish
             braine
             ,
             a
             porter-like
             grosse
             complexion
             ,
             a
             rusticall
             behauiour
             ,
             and
             a
             clownish
             demeanour
             ,
             fit
             rather
             to
             draw
             in
             a
             cart
             ,
             than
             to
             conuerse
             with
             ciuill
             or
             learned
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Apothecarie
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Sergeants
             ,
             without
             being
             examined
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             forthwith
             condemned
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             65.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THe
             Apothecarie
             that
             dwelt
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             two
             Crownes
             in
             the
             high
             Mercerie-street
             ,
             was
             foure
             daies
             since
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Criminall
             Court
             :
             and
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             poore
             wretch
             was
             suddenly
             hood-winkt
             ,
             and
             muffled
             ,
             and
             on
             mens
             shoulders
             carried
             to
             the
             hauen
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             Gallie
             ,
             all
             Parnassus
             rested
             much
             amazed
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             vnfortunate
             mans
             condemnation
             ,
             foregoe
             the
             framing
             of
             his
             enditement
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             hapned
             at
             the
             instant
             request
             of
             all
             the
             chiefe
             Monarks
             of
             the
             vniuerse
             ,
             now
             resident
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             who
             thinke
             themselues
             offended
             to
             the
             quicke
             by
             that
             Apothecarie
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             hee
             did
             openly
             sell
             Fine
             smoake
             :
             a
             merchandise
             ,
             which
             Princes
             challenge
             and
             pretend
             to
             belong
             onely
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             priuate
             person
             whatsoeuer
             should
             dare
             to
             sell
             but
             they
             .
          
           
             Some
             suppose
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             example
             of
             that
             vnfortunate
             wretch
             they
             haue
             gone
             about
             to
             terrifie
             all
             others
             from
             troubling
             them
             in
             matters
             concerning
             their
             iurisdiction
             and
             prerogatiue
             .
             And
             although
             the
             shallow-headed
             and
             simple
             sort
             of
             people
             giue
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Apothecaries
             fault
             deserued
             not
             so
             rigorous
             a
             resentment
             ,
             yet
             those
             that
             will
             prie
             and
             thorowly
             diue
             into
             the
             secrets
             and
             interesses
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             very
             gently
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             indulgence
             beene
             dealt
             withall
             .
             Forsomuch
             as
             Fine
             smoake
             ,
             seruing
             Princes
             (
             in
             many
             and
             daily
             occasions
             )
             in
             lieu
             of
             fine
             coyned
             gold
             ,
             euery
             treasure
             of
             theirs
             (
             though
             neuer
             so
             rich
             and
             great
             )
             would
             soone
             be
             exhausted
             ,
             whensoeuer
             that
             so
             currant
             money
             of
             Fine
             smoake
             ,
             losing
             its
             credit
             and
             esteeme
             among
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             people
             ;
             Princes
             should
             ere
             long
             bee
             enforced
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Plebeian
             fashion
             )
             to
             pay
             their
             debts
             with
             ready
             money
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             vertuous
             people
             of
             Apollo's
             State
             hauing
             consigned
             vnto
             his
             Maiesties
             Generall
             Treasurer
             the
             accustomed
             Donatiue
             of
             a
             thousand
             conceits
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             they
             beg
             a
             boone
             or
             grace
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             81.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THose
             that
             haue
             exact
             knowledge
             of
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             know
             full
             well
             that
             the
             vertuous
             of
             Parnassus
             pay
             duly
             vnto
             the
             Exchequer-Chamber
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             but
             the
             quit-rent
             taxed
             according
             to
             each
             mans
             talent
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             fertile
             Ouid
             doth
             yearely
             pay
             vnto
             the
             publike
             Receiuers
             eight
             Elegies
             ;
             Virgil
             fourescore
             printed
             Heroicke
             verses
             ;
             Horace
             fiue
             Odes
             ;
             Martiall
             eleuen
             Epigrams
             ;
             and
             so
             others
             according
             to
             their
             sessment
             or
             taxation
             .
          
           
             Besides
             that
             ,
             the
             vertuous
             euery
             three
             yeares
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Donatiue
             or
             free
             gift
             (
             yet
             such
             a
             Donatiue
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             be
             not
             paid
             with
             a
             genuine
             good
             will
             ,
             without
             losing
             its
             modest
             name
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             exacted
             ,
             distrained
             ,
             and
             leuied
             by
             Bailiffs
             and
             Sargeants
             ,
             who
             may
             distraine
             goods
             ,
             take
             pawnes
             ,
             and
             sell
             them
             at
             Port-sale
             )
             pay
             into
             the
             Delphick
             treasurie
             a
             million
             of
             conceits
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             soueraigne
             Muses
             are
             afterwards
             liberally
             distributed
             among
             those
             sillie
             Literates
             and
             poore
             Schollers
             ,
             who
             being
             depriued
             of
             all
             munition
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             loue
             and
             good
             will
             they
             shew
             towards
             good
             letters
             ,
             yeeld
             themselues
             worthy
             to
             bee
             releeued
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             that
             vpon
             the
             occasion
             of
             so
             large
             a
             Donatiue
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             is
             euer
             wont
             to
             counter-change
             the
             
             bounteous
             liberalitie
             of
             his
             Vertuous
             with
             some
             sutes
             or
             fauours
             ,
             which
             the
             learned
             may
             lawfully
             demand
             and
             challenge
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             last
             weeke
             ,
             after
             the
             collection
             of
             the
             Donatiue
             ,
             in
             a
             generall
             Congregation
             ,
             the
             vertuous
             concluded
             to
             beg
             six
             graces
             at
             Apollo's
             hands
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             set
             downe
             in
             a
             note
             or
             memoriall
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             quaint
             Classis
             or
             wittie
             forme
             of
             the
             Politike-vertuous
             aduertised
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             occasions
             of
             begging
             sutes
             ,
             boones
             ,
             or
             graces
             from
             Princes
             for
             any
             merit
             a
             man
             may
             pretend
             ,
             it
             was
             necessarie
             to
             auoid
             the
             error
             of
             demanding
             ouer
             many
             things
             at
             once
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             the
             multitude
             of
             graces
             which
             Sutors
             crau●
             ,
             doe
             distaste
             and
             molest
             Princes
             ,
             who
             commonly
             are
             easily
             distasted
             vpon
             occasions
             to
             pay
             bonds
             or
             duties
             ;
             but
             because
             hee
             that
             beggeth
             pluralitie
             of
             requests
             ,
             is
             commonly
             answered
             and
             satisfied
             with
             the
             slightest
             and
             worst
             of
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             would
             proue
             a
             wise
             resolution
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             to
             bee
             very
             earnest
             and
             circumspect
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             one
             onely
             good
             sute
             .
             Alwaies
             prouided
             it
             bee
             of
             good
             worth
             and
             consequence
             ,
             and
             which
             without
             a
             note
             of
             much
             ingratitude
             may
             not
             be
             refused
             or
             denied
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             This
             aduertisement
             of
             the
             Polititians
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             generalitie
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             applauded
             ,
             commended
             and
             followed
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             very
             next
             day
             ,
             there
             were
             sent
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             the
             Right
             Excellent
             
               Bernardino
               Viperio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Tiberio
               Serpentino
            
             ,
             both
             Aduocates
             for
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             who
             hauing
             tendred
             and
             presented
             the
             Donatiue
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             they
             most
             humbly
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             prouiding
             of
             Iudges
             for
             his
             Tribunals
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             officers
             for
             publike
             Magistrates
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             men
             of
             milde
             and
             gentle
             natures
             ,
             of
             a
             courteous
             and
             affable
             genius
             ,
             of
             a
             plausible
             disposition
             ,
             of
             a
             meeke
             and
             lowly
             dexteritie
             ,
             of
             easie
             accesse
             ,
             of
             a
             quicke
             vnderstanding
             ,
             of
             a
             nimble
             apprehension
             ,
             of
             a
             temperate
             patience
             ,
             of
             a
             tractable
             conuersation
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             cheerfull
             aspect
             .
             And
             that
             it
             might
             stand
             
             with
             his
             good
             pleasure
             to
             send
             certaine
             eteroclit
             ,
             irregular
             ,
             arrogant
             ,
             fantastick
             ,
             wayward
             ,
             peeuish
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             passionate
             ,
             self-conceited
             ,
             humorous
             ,
             proud
             ,
             giddie-headed
             ,
             and
             fouly
             tainted
             Animals
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             vntuned
             ,
             vnde●linable
             ,
             vnsetled
             ,
             and
             distempered
             Calfe-braines
             put
             wretched
             sutors
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Clients
             into
             greater
             troubles
             ,
             and
             more
             harmfull
             agonies
             ,
             than
             the
             processes
             ,
             or
             please
             themselues
             ,
             and
             appoint
             them
             to
             be
             Botesons
             ,
             Masters-mates
             ,
             and
             Auditors
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             there
             to
             employ
             ,
             and
             exercise
             their
             turbulent
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             litigious
             ,
             mutinous
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             and
             quarrelous
             talent
             vpon
             the
             Ging
             ,
             Swabbers
             ,
             and
             Rowing-slaues
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             proues
             so
             insupportable
             to
             free
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             letters
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             a
             Currier
             ,
             dispatched
             by
             some
             Princes
             to
             the
             Lake
             of
             Auerno
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             come
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             rancors
             and
             hatreds
             now
             raigning
             among
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             are
             occasioned
             and
             stirred
             vp
             by
             the
             artifices
             of
             their
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             58.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             BEtweene
             the
             confines
             of
             Pindo
             and
             Libetrum
             ,
             on
             Monday
             night
             last
             ,
             was
             an
             extraordinarie
             Poste
             rob'd
             ,
             whom
             certaine
             mighty
             Princes
             had
             in
             great
             diligence
             dispatched
             towards
             the
             Lake
             Auerno
             .
             And
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             Currier
             had
             no
             hurt
             done
             him
             in
             his
             bodie
             ;
             it
             is
             suspected
             ,
             that
             the
             robbery
             hath
             beene
             committed
             to
             none
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             seize
             on
             his
             letters
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             followed
             :
             for
             they
             onely
             tooke
             a
             packet
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             about
             him
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Infernall
             Furies
             ,
             
             
               Alecto
               ,
               Thesifon
            
             and
             Megera
             ,
             by
             which
             letters
             (
             and
             truly
             with
             great
             scandall
             )
             it
             hath
             beene
             disconered
             ,
             that
             certaine
             Princes
             doe
             wage
             and
             stipend
             the
             said
             Furies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             among
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             but
             often
             among
             the
             subiects
             of
             one
             same
             Prince
             ,
             they
             may
             sowe
             and
             nourish
             perpetuall
             strifes
             ,
             and
             neuer-ending
             discords
             .
             And
             to
             fill
             vp
             the
             measure
             of
             distastes
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             letter
             found
             in
             the
             said
             packet
             ,
             of
             ten
             thousand
             duckats
             ,
             to
             bee
             paied
             them
             for
             the
             arrerages
             of
             six
             moneths
             past
             .
             The
             subiects
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             that
             haue
             written
             the
             letters
             ,
             by
             their
             Deputies
             haue
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             presented
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             haue
             grieuously
             exclaimed
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             complained
             ,
             that
             their
             Princes
             ,
             who
             ought
             vigilantly
             to
             heed
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             perpetuall
             peace
             and
             vnanimous
             concord
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             their
             owne
             particular
             subiects
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             besides
             ,
             should
             with
             ready
             money
             purchase
             ●editions
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             mischiefes
             to
             themselues
             .
             And
             that
             vntill
             now
             ,
             they
             neuer
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             how
             by
             the
             meere
             artifices
             ,
             tricks
             ,
             plots
             ,
             and
             machinations
             of
             Princes
             ,
             those
             diuisions
             ,
             factions
             ,
             grudges
             ,
             vnkindnesses
             ,
             distasts
             ,
             discords
             ,
             and
             vnnaturall
             hatreds
             ,
             were
             seene
             so
             to
             abound
             among
             diuers
             Nations
             ;
             and
             to
             bee
             the
             source
             and
             root
             of
             those
             calamitous
             and
             infinite
             mischiefes
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             oppresse
             and
             afflict
             mankinde
             .
          
           
             All
             outrages
             ,
             excesses
             ,
             abuses
             ,
             and
             pollutions
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             once
             cleane
             rooted
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             men
             might
             securely
             enioy
             the
             comfort
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             French
             loue
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             affect
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             embrace
             the
             Italian
             ,
             and
             see
             a
             perfect
             peace
             and
             good
             concord
             to
             follow
             betweene
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             Deputies
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             it
             was
             obserued
             that
             from
             Apollo's
             eyes
             ,
             through
             the
             great
             compunction
             of
             what
             he
             heard
             ,
             there
             gushed
             forth
             abundance
             of
             sad
             teares
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             by
             standers
             supposed
             verily
             ,
             that
             his
             Maiestie
             would
             in
             raging
             passion
             burst
             forth
             into
             some
             bitter
             termes
             against
             those
             Princes
             ,
             that
             were
             charged
             
             and
             accused
             of
             so
             hainous
             crimes
             ,
             when
             thus
             he
             said
             :
             Oh
             you
             my
             faithfull
             friends
             ,
             your
             complaints
             are
             as
             grieuous
             ,
             as
             they
             be
             true
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             enormities
             whereof
             you
             complaine
             ,
             proceed
             not
             so
             much
             from
             the
             bad
             or
             waiward
             nature
             of
             Princes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             occasioned
             by
             the
             turbulent
             humors
             and
             seditious
             deuises
             of
             the
             peeuish
             people
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             sicklenesse
             and
             instabilitie
             doe
             so
             worke
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             purchase
             and
             obtaine
             the
             vniuersall
             peace
             of
             mankind
             with
             any
             other
             instrument
             ,
             than
             with
             sowing
             those
             discords
             ,
             diuisions
             ,
             seditions
             ,
             and
             factions
             among
             Nations
             ,
             whereof
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             grieuously
             complaine
             :
             for
             long
             experience
             hath
             made
             Princes
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             huge
             and
             vnweldie
             machine
             of
             raigning
             securely
             ,
             is
             all
             built
             and
             reared
             vpon
             the
             firme
             foundation
             of
             equally-contributing
             and
             iustly-distributing
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             without
             Princes
             to
             sway
             and
             gouerne
             them
             ,
             would
             of
             themselues
             precipitate
             into
             more
             cruell
             seditions
             and
             bloudy
             quarrels
             ,
             than
             those
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             publike
             peace
             ,
             and
             generall
             good
             of
             all
             ,
             others
             sowe
             and
             breed
             among
             them
             .
             All
             mischiefs
             (
             oh
             you
             my
             most
             beloued
             )
             very
             necessarie
             .
             Although
             it
             grieuously
             grieueth
             mee
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             those
             vniuersall
             iarrings
             ,
             and
             discords
             ,
             which
             now
             reigne
             in
             mankinde
             cannot
             be
             cured
             with
             any
             more
             soueraigne
             remedy
             ,
             and
             ready
             antidote
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             bitter
             medicine
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             is
             now
             so
             nastie
             vnto
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Antonio
             Perez
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             hauing
             presented
             the
             Booke
             of
             his
             Relations
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             doth
             not
             onely
             refuse
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             but
             commandeth
             the
             same
             to
             be
             presently
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             60.
             2.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               ANtonio
               Perez
            
             ,
             whilom
             principall
             Secretary
             to
             the
             most
             mighty
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             knowing
             the
             bad
             opinion
             that
             that
             Secretary
             purchaseth
             vnto
             himselfe
             among
             all
             Nations
             ,
             who
             with
             distaste
             parteth
             from
             his
             Prince
             ;
             within
             a
             while
             after
             he
             had
             recouered
             himselfe
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             discharge
             ,
             published
             vnto
             the
             world
             those
             his
             vnhappy
             Relations
             ,
             which
             haue
             so
             heauily
             laden
             him
             with
             infamy
             and
             blame
             .
             For
             ,
             whilest
             he
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             art
             and
             skill
             should
             haue
             procured
             to
             conceale
             them
             ,
             vpon
             Thursday
             morning
             last
             ,
             dared
             to
             present
             them
             to
             Apollo
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             saw
             the
             Booke
             ,
             and
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             contents
             thereof
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             indignation
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             euen
             then
             hee
             caused
             the
             same
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             publike
             &
             chiefe
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             said
             vnto
             Perez
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             his
             Relations
             that
             place
             in
             Parnassus
             which
             he
             and
             they
             deserued
             .
             And
             that
             to
             the
             end
             other
             Secretaries
             ,
             his
             equals
             ,
             might
             take
             example
             ,
             and
             learne
             to
             preferre
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             faithfulnesse
             of
             silence
             before
             the
             charity
             to
             ones
             proper
             life
             itselfe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             loue
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             selfe
             :
             for
             ,
             euen
             as
             he
             deserueth
             the
             name
             of
             a
             treacherous
             and
             proditorious
             villaine
             ,
             that
             vpon
             any
             casuall
             distaste
             ,
             or
             conceiued
             vnkindnesse
             ,
             reuealeth
             the
             secrets
             committed
             to
             his
             trust
             in
             times
             of
             former
             friendship
             ;
             so
             a
             thousand
             times
             most
             shamefull
             ,
             infamous
             ,
             and
             euer
             to
             bee
             detested
             is
             that
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             for
             whatsoeuer
             
             hard
             vsage
             he
             may
             haue
             receiued
             from
             his
             Prince
             ,
             publisheth
             those
             secrets
             which
             by
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             haue
             beene
             imparted
             vnto
             him
             in
             forepassed
             confidence
             ,
             not
             onely
             voluntarily
             ,
             much
             lesse
             by
             any
             kinde
             of
             cruell
             racke
             or
             sharpe
             torture
             ,
             ought
             neuer
             to
             be
             published
             or
             disclosed
             to
             any
             creature
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             is
             much
             agrieued
             ,
             that
             her
             falshoods
             and
             treacheries
             are
             discouered
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             2.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             yet
             well
             knowne
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             some
             Frenchmen
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             many
             haue
             vehemently
             suspected
             )
             by
             the
             machination
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             implacable
             an
             enemy
             vnto
             the
             French
             ,
             some
             few
             yeares
             since
             ,
             a
             fire
             tooke
             hold
             of
             the
             Royall
             Palace
             of
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             was
             the
             flame
             ,
             and
             so
             dreadfull
             the
             blaze
             ,
             that
             the
             neighbouring
             Monarchies
             entred
             into
             feareful
             suspition
             ,
             that
             so
             huge
             a
             fire
             could
             hardly
             be
             quenched
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             states
             :
             so
             that
             euery
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             ranne
             speedily
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             in
             an
             others
             house
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             albeit
             naturall
             enemies
             vnto
             the
             French
             ,
             with
             all
             diligence
             brought
             thither
             the
             waters
             of
             their
             Thames
             .
             The
             Germanes
             ,
             those
             of
             Mose
             and
             Rhine
             .
             The
             Venetians
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             empty
             all
             their
             Fennes
             and
             Marishes
             .
             The
             prudent
             Dukes
             of
             Tuscanie
             ,
             in
             great
             haste
             ran
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             weapons
             ,
             to
             helpe
             to
             extinguish
             that
             consuming
             flame
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             greatly
             feared
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             end
             in
             an
             vniuersall
             desolation
             .
          
           
             And
             truely
             it
             was
             wondrous
             strange
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             knowne
             to
             be
             so
             deadly
             an
             enemy
             vnto
             the
             French
             ,
             shee
             also
             among
             the
             chiefe
             friends
             of
             France
             laboured
             
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             to
             extinquish
             that
             fire
             ,
             at
             which
             most
             men
             supposed
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             rather
             run
             merily
             to
             warme
             her selfe
             ,
             whereat
             all
             men
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             shee
             with
             all
             solicitude
             ,
             and
             externall
             charity
             brought
             vnto
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             waters
             of
             her
             golden
             Tagus
             and
             Iberus
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             ,
             of
             which
             when
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             please
             ,
             shee
             is
             absolute
             Mistris
             .
          
           
             Since
             those
             Politicians
             sinisterly
             interpreting
             the
             Spaniards
             charity
             ,
             declared
             publikely
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             most
             pernicious
             thing
             in
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             admit
             the
             aides
             of
             those
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             being
             knowne
             to
             be
             eternall
             foes
             ,
             &
             capitall
             enemies
             vnto
             France
             ,
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             Architects
             of
             the
             vtter
             ruine
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             than
             zealous
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             their
             kingdome
             :
             as
             they
             who
             measuring
             all
             the
             Actions
             and
             proceedings
             of
             those
             which
             reigne
             among
             Princes
             ,
             by
             the
             onely
             compasse
             of
             priuate
             interesse
             ,
             doe
             seldome
             admit
             any
             manner
             of
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             charity
             towards
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             were
             such
             Polititians
             become
             abominable
             to
             most
             Nations
             ,
             as
             it
             manifestly
             appeares
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             forwardnesse
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             charity
             ,
             to
             bring
             water
             vnto
             that
             fire
             ,
             did
             not
             equall
             onely
             ,
             but
             exceed
             whatsoeuer
             best
             friend
             vnto
             the
             French.
             And
             that
             which
             increased
             the
             wonder
             ,
             and
             that
             among
             the
             simpler
             sort
             ,
             caused
             great
             reputation
             vnto
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Flanders
             and
             Austria
             her
             ancient
             Patrimonies
             ,
             burning
             in
             a
             most
             cruell
             combustion
             of
             warre
             ,
             she
             had
             preferred
             the
             welfare
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             before
             the
             charity
             of
             her
             owne
             preseruation
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             so
             much
             as
             no
             humane
             endeuour
             ,
             nor
             store
             of
             water
             was
             sufficient
             to
             quench
             the
             least
             sparkle
             of
             so
             frightfull
             a
             fire
             :
             And
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             diligence
             and
             remedies
             that
             were
             vsed
             ,
             the
             deuouring
             flames
             of
             those
             most
             fierce
             and
             bloody
             ciuill
             warres
             ,
             increasing
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             wel-meaning
             and
             best
             affected
             simpler
             sort
             of
             men
             began
             to
             listen
             vnto
             the
             Polititians
             aduertisements
             ,
             and
             to
             
             suspect
             ,
             that
             the
             charity
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             was
             altogether
             priuate
             interesse
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             Spanish
             charity
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             resolue
             ,
             no
             longer
             to
             giue
             credit
             vnto
             outward
             apparences
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             to
             view
             what
             matter
             the
             Spaniards
             brought
             in
             their
             Caske
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             water
             to
             quench
             fire
             ,
             they
             had
             filled
             them
             with
             pitch
             ,
             tarre
             ,
             rosen
             ,
             oile
             ,
             and
             turpentine
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             diabolicall
             dissentions
             to
             foment
             and
             increase
             the
             same
             .
             Which
             treachery
             was
             likewise
             found
             to
             bee
             fauoured
             by
             certaine
             French
             Barons
             ,
             who
             more
             than
             others
             professing
             to
             bee
             charitable
             ,
             made
             vse
             both
             of
             the
             barrels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             matter
             lent
             them
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             were
             by
             the
             iust
             disdaine
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             presently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             the
             very
             same
             flames
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             great
             sedition
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             infidelitie
             ,
             they
             nourished
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             their
             owne
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             only
             chased
             from
             that
             worke
             ,
             but
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             publikely
             proclaimed
             to
             be
             a
             company
             of
             false
             hearted
             hypocrites
             .
             And
             by
             an
             especiall
             Edict
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             all
             men
             were
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             if
             euer
             there
             were
             any
             man
             found
             that
             would
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             any
             sparke
             of
             charity
             towards
             the
             French
             could
             lodge
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             held
             ,
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             reputed
             an
             egregious
             Gull.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             if
             after
             the
             first
             warning
             he
             should
             persist
             in
             his
             errour
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             tossed
             in
             a
             blanket
             ,
             as
             a
             factious
             and
             seditious
             fellow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             thing
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             foresaid
             vnnaturall
             French
             gaue
             ouer
             their
             worke
             ,
             that
             fire
             which
             before
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             iudicious
             doe
             affirme
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             all
             humane
             reason
             inextinguible
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             ceased
             of
             it selfe
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             eternall
             and
             farre
             renowmed
             
               Flower
               de
               Luces
            
             ,
             whilom
             so
             hurried
             and
             trampled
             vnder
             foot
             ,
             sprung
             vp
             againe
             ,
             more
             gloriously
             flourishing
             and
             resplendent
             than
             euer
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             And
             France
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             immoderate
             ambition
             of
             some
             turbulent
             spirits
             ,
             had
             most
             barbarously
             bin
             tormented
             
             and
             molested
             more
             than
             full
             forty
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             wonderment
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             became
             quiet
             and
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Whereby
             all
             the
             world
             came
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             beene
             the
             first
             Authors
             of
             that
             euer
             deplorable
             French
             combustion
             ,
             which
             they
             vnder
             most
             specious
             shewes
             and
             pretences
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             christian
             Charity
             ,
             had
             laboured
             to
             make
             the
             world
             beleeue
             that
             they
             sought
             to
             quench
             .
             Some
             report
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             vpon
             this
             retired
             her selfe
             into
             her
             royall
             Palace
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             many
             daies
             ,
             shee
             would
             not
             admit
             any
             body
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             hauing
             giuen
             her selfe
             ouer
             vnto
             so
             great
             melancholy
             ,
             that
             with
             floods
             of
             teares
             trilling
             downe
             her
             blubred
             cheeks
             ,
             shee
             loudly
             exclaimed
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             much
             rather
             haue
             lost
             two
             of
             her
             best
             kingdomes
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             those
             her
             holy
             and
             hypocriticall
             pretexts
             so
             scoft
             at
             ,
             so
             derided
             ,
             and
             so
             laid
             open
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             remembred
             to
             haue
             diuers
             times
             (
             to
             her
             infinite
             profit
             )
             sold
             vnto
             the
             world
             most
             stinking
             Assa-fetid●
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Muske
             ,
             Ziuet
             ,
             and
             Amber-greece
             :
             It
             seeming
             vnto
             her
             to
             be
             depriued
             of
             her
             richest
             treasure
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             lost
             her
             inexhaust
             mynes
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             in
             Peru
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             world
             besides
             ,
             seeing
             her selfe
             so
             vnluckily
             depriued
             of
             the
             hope
             and
             benefit
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             any
             time
             more
             able
             to
             depaint
             vnto
             the
             silly
             credulous
             people
             ,
             white
             for
             blacke
             ,
             or
             chalke
             for
             cheese
             ;
             deeming
             it
             a
             very
             hard
             case
             to
             see
             herselfe
             brought
             vnto
             the
             wretched
             and
             dreadfull
             condition
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             hath
             euer
             seene
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             be
             inforced
             to
             purchase
             kingdomes
             and
             dominions
             with
             the
             onely
             force
             of
             the
             point
             and
             dint
             of
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             not
             as
             heretofore
             she
             hath
             done
             with
             the
             onely
             semblances
             of
             her
             false-holy
             pretexts
             ,
             which
             haue
             sometimes
             stood
             her
             in
             stead
             of
             flourishing
             and
             strong
             Armies
             .
             She
             knowes
             that
             she
             hath
             put
             the
             world
             into
             combustion
             ,
             and
             hath
             euer
             loued
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             grieueth
             her
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             so
             lost
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             most
             Nations
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             in
             some
             danger
             that
             none
             will
             hereafter
             beleeue
             her
             though
             she
             chance
             
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             ;
             whereas
             heretofore
             the
             stimulation
             of
             false
             pretexts
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             apparent
             hypocrisie
             were
             held
             in
             credit
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             thrice
             sacred
             verity
             ,
             most
             absolute
             zeale
             and
             perfect
             deuotion
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             arriueth
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             She
             intreateth
             Apollo
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             a
             Cauterie
             :
             Shee
             is
             dismissed
             by
             the
             politike
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             4.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             now
             foure
             months
             since
             the
             renowmed
             Maiestie
             of
             Spain
             ariued
             at
             this
             Court
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             Apollo
             forthwith
             assigned
             a
             day
             for
             her
             puklike
             &
             solemn
             entrance
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Consistory
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             royal
             Audience
             Chamber
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Soueraigne
             Muses
             :
             which
             solemnity
             (
             for
             some
             vrgent
             occasions
             )
             was
             not
             performed
             but
             two
             daies
             since
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             she
             hath
             spent
             the
             full
             time
             of
             foure
             moneths
             in
             consultation
             with
             the
             Poet
             Princes
             ,
             about
             the
             Titles
             which
             shee
             should
             mutually
             giue
             and
             receiue
             from
             others
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             agreeing
             about
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             receiue
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             would
             receiue
             her
             in
             their
             reciprocall
             visitations
             .
          
           
             The
             consideration
             whereof
             hath
             made
             all
             the
             vertuous
             of
             this
             Colledge
             ,
             to
             stand
             amazed
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             to
             bewaile
             the
             hard
             condition
             of
             these
             moderne
             times
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             contagion
             of
             so
             many
             complemental
             vanities
             .
             And
             the
             grieuances
             of
             the
             vertuous
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             increased
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             diuers
             learned
             Princes
             openly
             refused
             to
             bee
             
             visited
             by
             that
             great
             Queene
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             to
             receiue
             some
             insult
             or
             affront
             from
             her
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             lately
             receiued
             letters
             from
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             by
             their
             louing
             friends
             forewarned
             to
             be
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             vigilantly
             stand
             vpon
             their
             guard
             ,
             it
             being
             peculiar
             vnto
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             goe
             visit
             others
             ,
             with
             intention
             rather
             to
             iniu●y
             than
             to
             honour
             them
             .
             And
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             egregious
             folly
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             auoiding
             of
             affronts
             abroad
             ,
             to
             expect
             them
             with
             bended
             knees
             and
             cap
             in
             hand
             at
             home
             in
             their
             owne
             houses
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             that
             so
             potent
             a
             Monarchie
             (
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             all
             )
             hath
             shewed
             her selfe
             much
             more
             nigardly
             ,
             in
             giuing
             others
             satisfaction
             of
             Titles
             ,
             than
             in
             distributing
             of
             her
             Duckats
             ,
             shee
             hath
             notwithstanding
             receiued
             from
             these
             Poet
             Princes
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             vertuous
             Potentates
             (
             who
             concerning
             this
             titular
             circumstance
             ,
             stand
             rather
             vpon
             reall
             substance
             than
             on
             the
             vanity
             of
             things
             )
             the
             greatest
             gust
             and
             contentment
             she
             could
             desire
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             one
             thing
             hath
             much
             empaired
             the
             reputation
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Queene
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             albeit
             shee
             stand
             in
             extreme
             need
             of
             trusty
             friends
             ,
             shee
             neuerthelesse
             sheweth
             herselfe
             so
             procliue
             and
             foreward
             to
             alienate
             those
             from
             her
             ,
             who
             expect
             for
             nothing
             at
             her
             hands
             but
             satisfaction
             in
             words
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             some
             haue
             noted
             (
             as
             a
             remarkable
             thing
             )
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             hath
             forewarned
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             those
             precise
             punctilio●
             shee
             so
             nicely
             stands
             vpon
             ,
             are
             most
             odious
             ,
             and
             onely
             proper
             to
             barbarous
             Kings
             ,
             and
             right
             worthy
             her
             royall
             Maiestie
             .
             And
             that
             a
             great
             Queen
             in
             Europe
             ,
             her
             equall
             ,
             hath
             in
             great
             passion
             and
             anger
             plainly
             told
             him
             to
             his
             teeth
             ,
             that
             she
             much
             maruelled
             both
             at
             him
             and
             all
             his
             ceremonials
             ,
             since
             hee
             seemed
             not
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             a
             Prince
             without
             grauity
             and
             State
             ,
             may
             rightly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             peacocke
             without
             a
             traine
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             set
             downe
             with
             what
             longing
             curiosity
             and
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             so
             renowmed
             a
             Princesse
             hath
             bin
             expected
             by
             all
             the
             learned
             of
             this
             Court
             :
             for
             ,
             from
             the
             vtmost
             bounds
             of
             all
             Apollo's
             Dominions
             ,
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             sexes
             ,
             haue
             
             flocked
             hither
             to
             view
             the
             countenance
             of
             that
             mightie
             Queene
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             prodigious
             stream
             of
             happines
             ,
             hath
             in
             short
             time
             vnited
             &
             brought
             vnder
             her
             diuers
             potent
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             framed
             an
             Empire
             so
             formidable
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Prince
             in
             the
             known
             vniuerse
             ,
             but
             for
             feare
             &
             suspition
             of
             her
             ,
             hath
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             bin
             driuen
             to
             put
             on
             a
             lacket
             of
             maile
             ,
             or
             a
             Cuirace
             of
             steele
             .
          
           
             This
             Queene
             not
             many
             moneths
             since
             ,
             attended
             on
             by
             a
             numberlesse
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             prosperous
             nauigation
             ,
             arriued
             safely
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lesbos
             :
             and
             the
             most
             honourable
             Ladie
             the
             Republike
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             hath
             gratis
             lent
             her
             her
             most
             famous
             Port
             ,
             although
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             certaine
             ancient
             prerogatiue
             ,
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Dorias
             draw
             a
             very
             great
             reuenue
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             ancient
             Monarchies
             of
             Europe
             ,
             is
             but
             yong
             in
             yeares
             ,
             but
             in
             body
             and
             bulke
             far
             bigger
             than
             any
             other
             whatsoeuer
             :
             and
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             her
             yeares
             ,
             she
             is
             of
             an
             vnmeasurable
             greatnesse
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             argued
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             continue
             to
             grow
             vnto
             that
             age
             in
             which
             humane
             bodies
             are
             wont
             to
             receiue
             increase
             and
             growth
             ,
             shee
             will
             prooue
             an
             huge
             Giantesse
             ,
             and
             attaine
             to
             that
             boundlesse
             height
             of
             vniuersall
             Monarchies
             ,
             vnto
             which
             the
             Romane
             Monarchie
             came
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             accidents
             of
             matters
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             State
             ,
             affirme
             most
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             grow
             much
             greater
             .
             And
             that
             in
             her
             tendrest
             yeares
             shee
             is
             sprung
             vp
             vnto
             that
             height
             of
             bodie
             ,
             vnto
             which
             shee
             may
             in
             any
             long
             time
             attaine
             :
             which
             is
             euidently
             perceiued
             by
             this
             infallible
             argument
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             shee
             groweth
             but
             halfe
             an
             inch
             with
             greater
             difficultie
             than
             in
             former
             times
             she
             did
             two
             handfull
             .
          
           
             This
             potent
             Lady
             is
             of
             so
             swarthy
             an
             hue
             ,
             that
             shee
             drawes
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Moore
             or
             Affrican
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             are
             her
             comporiments
             rather
             disdainfull
             and
             proud
             ,
             than
             serious
             and
             graue
             and
             in
             all
             her
             actions
             she
             sheweth
             her selfe
             more
             cruell
             than
             seuere
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             yet
             neuer
             learne
             the
             Art
             so
             necessary
             vnto
             Princes
             ,
             
             to
             pardon
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             vndoubted
             opinion
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             proue
             some
             hindrance
             to
             her
             greatnesse
             :
             for
             glorying
             in
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Doctoresse
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             in
             the
             Science
             to
             be
             implacably-resolute
             ,
             in
             knowing
             how
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             tops
             of
             those
             haughtie
             and
             luxurian
             Poppies
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             gardens
             of
             her
             States
             doe
             proudly
             ouertop
             others
             ,
             she
             greatly
             reioyceth
             that
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             how
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             she
             hath
             excelled
             that
             great
             Tarquinius
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             first
             inuentor
             of
             so
             mysterious
             a
             secret
             .
          
           
             She
             being
             then
             so
             hardie
             and
             resolute
             in
             committing
             of
             seuerities
             ,
             she
             is
             much
             perplexed
             in
             conferring
             of
             fauours
             ,
             which
             are
             seldome
             seene
             to
             proceed
             from
             her
             .
             And
             those
             few
             that
             she
             bestoweth
             come
             from
             her
             with
             such
             an
             imperious
             haughtinesse
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             very
             acceptable
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             exterior
             semblance
             shee
             is
             all
             affabilitie
             ,
             and
             wholly
             spends
             herselfe
             in
             complements
             .
             But
             he
             that
             with
             the
             spectacles
             of
             State-policie
             can
             prie
             into
             the
             inmost
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             shall
             easily
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             all
             Pride
             ,
             all
             Auarice
             ,
             all
             Crueltie
             .
             So
             that
             all
             they
             that
             haue
             any
             long
             time
             treated
             or
             negotiated
             with
             her
             ,
             report
             ,
             that
             none
             receiue
             from
             any
             other
             Princes
             more
             milde-honied
             words
             ,
             and
             more
             bitter
             deeds
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             friend
             she
             doth
             greatly
             allure
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             mistris
             much
             insult
             vpon
             ,
             and
             terrifie
             them
             .
          
           
             Her
             hands
             are
             beyond
             all
             due
             proportion
             long
             ,
             which
             shee
             extendeth
             farre
             and
             neere
             ,
             as
             occasions
             serue
             ,
             without
             distinguishing
             of
             friends
             from
             foes
             ,
             or
             stranger
             from
             kinsman
             .
             Her
             nailes
             are
             like
             an
             Harpies
             ,
             and
             most
             griping
             .
             Her
             fingers
             are
             of
             so
             hard
             and
             fast-hold
             ,
             that
             what
             once
             comes
             into
             her
             clutches
             ,
             shee
             neuer
             lets
             goe
             againe
             .
             Her
             eyes
             are
             blacke
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             sharpe
             piercing
             sight
             .
             Her
             looke
             is
             squint
             ,
             with
             which
             wishly
             beholding
             one
             ,
             she
             fixedly
             looketh
             vpon
             another
             .
          
           
             A
             thing
             of
             great
             danger
             vnto
             Princes
             ;
             for
             of
             late
             daies
             ,
             hauing
             bent
             her
             face
             towards
             Algiers
             ,
             no
             man
             suspecting
             it
             ,
             she
             had
             earnestly
             fixed
             her
             looke
             towards
             Marseilles
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             eyes
             is
             plainly
             discouered
             a
             most
             greedy
             and
             insatiate
             desire
             ,
             since
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             shee
             fixeth
             
             them
             vpon
             ,
             but
             shee
             most
             greedily
             wisheth
             and
             coueteth
             the
             same
             with
             all
             her
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             our
             obseruing
             Speculants
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Queene
             doth
             immoderately
             thirst
             after
             others
             goods
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             yet
             she
             neuer
             had
             friend
             ,
             but
             with
             her
             tricks
             ,
             and
             wilie-beguilies
             ,
             she
             hath
             in
             the
             end
             made
             her
             slaue
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             things
             discouer
             plainly
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             rather
             fit
             to
             gouerne
             slaues
             than
             free
             men
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Princesse
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             that
             more
             ambitiously
             laboureth
             to
             ingrosse
             and
             forestall
             all
             seruice
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             her
             owne
             subiects
             ,
             but
             from
             her
             best
             friends
             .
          
           
             She
             obserues
             so
             punctuall
             a
             forme
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             she
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             vouchsafe
             to
             goe
             meet
             good
             occasions
             ,
             which
             infinite
             times
             haue
             sought
             her
             in
             her
             owne
             house
             .
          
           
             She
             farre
             excelleth
             all
             other
             Queenes
             ,
             both
             present
             and
             past
             in
             knowing
             ,
             how
             vnder
             her
             rich
             robe
             of
             cloth
             of
             gold
             to
             paliate
             her
             priuate
             interesse
             ,
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             diabolicall
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             she
             be
             daily
             seene
             to
             commit
             most
             damnable
             actions
             ,
             she
             makes
             no
             greater
             ostentation
             of
             any
             thing
             than
             of
             her
             conscience
             ;
             whereby
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             vnder
             colour
             of
             her
             holy
             and
             religious
             pretexts
             ,
             haue
             so
             often
             beene
             ouer-reached
             ,
             haue
             at
             last
             (
             to
             their
             no
             small
             cost
             )
             learn'd
             to
             arme
             themselues
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             when
             with
             a
             Crowne
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             they
             see
             her
             propose
             ,
             or
             treat
             affaires
             full
             of
             religious
             pretexts
             ,
             and
             sacred
             charitie
             ,
             towards
             her
             best
             beloued
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             so
             cunning
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             riding
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             not
             onely
             successefully
             tamed
             and
             broken
             the
             generous
             Coursers
             of
             Naples
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             rough
             and
             skittish
             Mules
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             are
             wont
             to
             kick
             ,
             to
             whinze
             ,
             and
             bite
             at
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             of
             all
             other
             Queenes
             of
             so
             mistrustfull
             a
             Genius
             ,
             that
             ,
             except
             her
             owne
             Nation
             ,
             she
             hath
             declared
             all
             others
             (
             though
             subiect
             vnto
             her
             )
             to
             be
             of
             no
             confidence
             ,
             albeit
             she
             haue
             diuers
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             occasions
             found
             them
             right
             trustie
             and
             faithfull
             ;
             which
             point
             is
             so
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             skilfull
             in
             the
             worlds
             affaires
             ,
             doe
             probably
             
             conclude
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             one
             most
             important
             defect
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             she
             should
             grow
             bigger
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Queene
             ,
             that
             careth
             lesse
             to
             be
             beloued
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             than
             she
             ,
             and
             that
             endeuoureth
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             doe
             our
             Polititians
             note
             this
             in
             her
             as
             a
             kinde
             of
             notorious
             follie
             ,
             that
             shee
             confidently
             beleeueth
             ,
             that
             with
             misusing
             and
             hurring
             all
             men
             ,
             shee
             shall
             induce
             them
             to
             adore
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             hatefull
             deportments
             ,
             allure
             all
             Nations
             to
             serue
             her
             :
             For
             the
             great
             store
             of
             her
             treasures
             ,
             is
             the
             forcible
             Adamant
             ,
             which
             violently
             attracts
             vnto
             it
             the
             mindes
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             vtterly
             abhorring
             her
             ,
             are
             bound
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             meanes
             procure
             her
             declination
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             most
             curious
             and
             accurate
             in
             matters
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             whereas
             in
             weighty
             and
             important
             affaires
             ,
             no
             other
             Queene
             hath
             more
             easily
             suffered
             herselfe
             to
             be
             supplanted
             and
             ouer-reached
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             discourses
             ,
             and
             in
             resoluing
             of
             most
             important
             businesses
             ,
             she
             sheweth
             admirable
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             circumspection
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             through
             her
             naturall
             tarditie
             ,
             or
             artifice
             of
             her
             officers
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             most
             greedy
             merchants
             of
             great
             negotiations
             ;
             or
             because
             she
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             no
             resolution
             is
             done
             with
             decorum
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             long
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             with
             tedious
             delayes
             expected
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Shee
             executeth
             her
             determined
             resolutions
             with
             such
             slownesse
             ,
             that
             the
             face
             of
             affaires
             changing
             with
             the
             times
             ,
             her
             resolutions
             determined
             with
             great
             wisdome
             ,
             doe
             often
             proue
             vnhappy
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             doe
             all
             conclude
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             more
             couragious
             in
             the
             skill
             of
             plotting
             machinations
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             exercise
             how
             to
             manage
             Armes
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             sheweth
             to
             haue
             an
             vndanted
             heart
             ,
             a
             resolute
             constancie
             ,
             and
             an
             vnspeakable
             sufferance
             of
             all
             crosses
             and
             inconueniences
             ;
             but
             so
             weake
             in
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             her
             extraordinarie
             circumspection
             hath
             many
             times
             the
             semblance
             of
             timiditie
             .
             Whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             shee
             seemeth
             more
             apt
             to
             maintaine
             States
             ,
             than
             to
             acquire
             them
             .
             Diuers
             notable
             men
             laugh
             at
             her
             ,
             to
             
             see
             her
             addresse
             and
             gouerne
             all
             her
             actions
             by
             the
             compasse
             of
             certaine
             solid
             and
             mature
             Counsels
             ,
             without
             euer
             referring
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             that
             Fate
             or
             Chance
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             greatly
             fauoured
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             them
             so
             glorious
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             actions
             and
             managements
             ,
             they
             haue
             gouerned
             themselues
             with
             much
             valour
             and
             little
             braine
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             some
             that
             thinke
             this
             hapneth
             ,
             onely
             because
             she
             is
             as
             sparing
             of
             her
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             thirstie
             and
             insatiate
             of
             other
             mens
             .
             And
             therefore
             doe
             the
             expertest
             Captaines
             of
             warre
             mocke
             and
             gibe
             at
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             aspire
             at
             the
             Empirie
             of
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             without
             euer
             fighting
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             whereof
             is
             ,
             because
             this
             most
             potent
             Queene
             ,
             being
             of
             long
             time
             accustomed
             to
             purchase
             great
             Estates
             by
             Alliances
             and
             Mariages
             ,
             she
             abhorreth
             the
             dreadfull
             custome
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             conquer
             kingdoms
             with
             the
             price
             and
             hazard
             of
             their
             owne
             dearest
             bloud
             .
          
           
             She
             being
             then
             more
             wittily-warie
             than
             boldly
             couragious
             ,
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             more
             mischieuous
             vnto
             her
             enemies
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             ,
             than
             warre
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             haue
             liued
             with
             her
             in
             a
             supine
             or
             stupid
             carelesnesse
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             calamities
             endured
             ,
             haue
             at
             last
             learnt
             to
             double
             the
             barres
             of
             their
             doores
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             concluded
             peace
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             most
             carelesse
             and
             lauish
             of
             her
             owne
             riches
             ,
             but
             so
             greedy
             of
             other
             mens
             ,
             that
             shee
             careth
             not
             to
             desolate
             her
             Patrimoniall
             Estates
             ,
             so
             shee
             may
             make
             conquest
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             of
             so
             secret
             and
             hidden
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             minde
             so
             abstruse
             and
             vnsearchable
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             wit
             ,
             artifice
             ,
             or
             skill
             of
             man
             able
             to
             looke
             into
             her
             drifts
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Linx
             himselfe
             with
             his
             through-piercing
             sight
             ,
             cannot
             penetrate
             into
             them
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             outside
             of
             them
             :
             whereas
             men
             of
             a
             glimmering
             or
             short
             sight
             ,
             may
             plainly
             see
             into
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             the
             French
             and
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             that
             shall
             with
             with
             iudgement
             goe
             about
             to
             describe
             the
             Genius
             and
             customes
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             must
             
             confidently
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             managements
             she
             hath
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             affaires
             that
             others
             negotiate
             with
             her
             ,
             shee
             is
             inwardly
             cleane
             contrary
             to
             that
             shee
             appeareth
             without
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             that
             among
             the
             foresaid
             vertues
             ,
             shee
             be
             full
             fraught
             with
             so
             enormous
             vices
             ,
             notwithstanding
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             prodigious
             fortune
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             are
             interpreted
             and
             admired
             in
             her
             as
             vertues
             ,
             whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             diuers
             great
             Princes
             take
             it
             as
             an
             honour
             to
             imitate
             her
             in
             her
             vices
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             of
             a
             most
             sturdie
             and
             robust
             complexion
             ,
             whereby
             all
             iudge
             her
             to
             be
             long-liued
             .
          
           
             She
             onely
             languisheth
             of
             the
             indisposition
             ,
             to
             haue
             her
             limbs
             much
             distracted
             ,
             which
             doth
             much
             debilitate
             the
             forces
             of
             so
             huge
             a
             bulke
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             that
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             libertie
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             alliance
             shee
             hath
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             shee
             vseth
             diuers
             meanes
             and
             artifices
             to
             contract
             them
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             the
             interesses
             of
             these
             Potentates
             ,
             she
             makes
             no
             great
             vse
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             mighty
             Princesse
             receiueth
             no
             greater
             damage
             from
             any
             ,
             than
             from
             her
             chiefe
             Spanish
             Officers
             ,
             whom
             alone
             she
             imployeth
             in
             great
             charges
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             by
             them
             exercised
             with
             such
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             surquedrie
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             not
             onely
             be
             honoured
             as
             men
             ,
             but
             adored
             as
             Gods.
             An
             impertinencie
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             stirred
             vp
             a
             loathing
             ,
             and
             nastinesse
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Dominion
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Flemmings
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             themselues
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             hath
             caused
             great
             wonderment
             in
             all
             that
             behold
             so
             potent
             a
             Queene
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             her
             whole
             bodie
             is
             full
             of
             horse
             leeches
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Genoa
             )
             some
             of
             which
             are
             so
             big
             and
             fat
             ,
             as
             they
             appeare
             to
             be
             of
             those
             great
             Ecles
             that
             come
             out
             of
             Holland
             ,
             or
             those
             big
             Lampreis
             that
             breed
             in
             Seuerne
             It
             is
             not
             knowne
             whether
             it
             be
             through
             impotencie
             ,
             or
             negligence
             ,
             or
             through
             a
             destinie
             fatall
             vnto
             great
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             vitall
             bloud
             these
             noysome
             creatures
             
             seeke
             euermore
             to
             sucke
             ,
             that
             shee
             endeuours
             not
             to
             shake
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             be
             freed
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             most
             mighty
             Queene
             then
             ,
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Royall
             Palace
             before
             Apollos
             Imperiall
             Maiestie
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             her
             left
             arme
             ,
             causing
             her
             seruants
             to
             vnswathe
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             naked
             ,
             shewing
             it
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             sacred
             Colledge
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             she
             thus
             bespake
             .
          
           
             Imperiall
             Sir
             ,
             and
             gratious
             father
             of
             all
             good
             letters
             :
             This
             which
             your
             Maiestie
             seeth
             ;
             yea
             euen
             this
             is
             that
             stinking
             cauterie
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             issue
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             and
             some
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             that
             now
             friendly
             faune
             vpon
             me
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             that
             formidable
             Virago
             ,
             and
             transmarine
             Renegada
             made
             in
             this
             mine
             arme
             ,
             for
             the
             distrust
             or
             suspition
             they
             had
             of
             me
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Princes
             forenamed
             had
             iust
             cause
             to
             be
             iealous
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             saw
             France
             falne
             into
             the
             wretched
             calamitie
             of
             Infant-Kings
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             ,
             in
             their
             minoritie
             ,
             sought
             to
             sowe
             discords
             in
             that
             goodly
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             these
             suspitions
             are
             vanished
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             ay
             me
             ,
             why
             doe
             I
             not
             blush
             to
             speake
             it
             ?
             )
             the
             contention
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             had
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             that
             vndanted
             limbe
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bearne
             ,
             is
             now
             ended
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             haue
             at
             last
             beene
             condemned
             my selfe
             in
             all
             costs
             and
             charges
             :
             My
             humble
             request
             vnto
             your
             Maiestie
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             grieuous
             and
             fasheux
             cau●erie
             be
             healed
             ,
             and
             closed
             vp
             .
             For
             most
             men
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             humors
             ,
             that
             haue
             runne
             vnto
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             become
             so
             festred
             and
             enraged
             a
             cankre
             ,
             as
             I
             feare
             (
             which
             God
             a●ert
             )
             it
             will
             proue
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             arme
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             not
             passe
             into
             Italie
             through
             mine
             owne
             ambition
             ,
             or
             vnquenchable
             thirst
             ,
             wholly
             to
             sway
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             mine
             enemies
             report
             .
             It
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             vntimely
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             euen
             haled
             vnto
             it
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italie
             themselues
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             great
             feare
             they
             were
             in
             of
             the
             French.
             And
             there
             is
             no
             man
             liuing
             in
             Europe
             ,
             but
             knowes
             how
             that
             in
             the
             States
             that
             I
             possesse
             
             in
             Italie
             ,
             I
             imploy
             so
             large
             a
             share
             of
             my
             stock
             and
             free-hold
             ,
             as
             they
             rather
             serue
             to
             further
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             keepe
             me
             still
             oppressed
             .
             And
             thrice-happy
             were
             my
             Spanish
             home
             ,
             which
             I
             might
             ere
             now
             haue
             couered
             with
             tiles
             of
             pure
             siluer
             ,
             and
             states
             of
             massie
             gold
             ,
             had
             I
             neuer
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             or
             dealings
             with
             the
             Italian
             nation
             ,
             so
             double-hearted
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             fallacies
             ,
             so
             anxious
             of
             priuate
             interesses
             ,
             and
             onely
             good
             to
             embarke
             her
             neighbours
             into
             dangerous
             affaires
             without
             bisket
             ;
             and
             then
             vpon
             the
             least
             occasion
             ,
             shake
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             leaue
             them
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             greatest
             danger
             ;
             as
             shee
             ,
             that
             openly
             professeth
             the
             tricke
             and
             skill
             to
             plucke
             creuises
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             with
             others
             hands
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             her
             owne
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             haue
             often
             wondred
             ,
             how
             Italie
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             )
             hath
             suffred
             herselfe
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             sadled
             ,
             and
             backt
             ,
             and
             ridden
             by
             all
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             will
             now
             stand
             vpon
             such
             nice
             punctillios
             of
             chastitie
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             if
             she
             but
             see
             me
             stirre
             (
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             little
             )
             shee
             presently
             entreth
             into
             suspition
             ,
             that
             I
             goe
             about
             to
             rauish
             her
             of
             her
             honour
             and
             liberty
             .
          
           
             And
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             wherein
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             doth
             now
             finde
             it selfe
             ,
             may
             assure
             Italie
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             forenamed
             Princes
             from
             the
             feare
             they
             haue
             conceiued
             of
             my
             power
             ;
             I
             am
             neuerthelesse
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             your
             Maiesties
             pleasure
             )
             ready
             to
             giue
             all
             men
             good
             caution
             and
             surety
             
               De
               non
               offendendo
            
             :
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             this
             to
             me
             so
             loathsome
             and
             irksome
             issue
             be
             healed
             and
             closed
             vp
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             expresse
             appointment
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             the
             cauterie
             was
             with
             all
             diligence
             viewed
             and
             considered
             by
             the
             Politike
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             after
             long
             and
             mature
             consultation
             of
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             vnanimously
             concluded
             ,
             that
             it
             most
             euidently
             appearing
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             is
             continually
             troubled
             with
             an
             vncessant
             thirst
             ,
             to
             sway
             and
             dominere
             ,
             she
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             that
             running
             issue
             ,
             by
             which
             those
             grosse
             and
             peccant
             humors
             ,
             which
             from
             Peru
             distill
             into
             her
             stomacke
             ,
             may
             be
             purged
             and
             euacuated
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             vnquenchable
             and
             hydropicall
             thirst
             .
          
           
           
             Those
             excellent
             Physitians
             did
             likewise
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             said
             Monarchie
             had
             not
             that
             Cauterie
             ,
             there
             were
             most
             euident
             danger
             ,
             that
             the
             pernicious
             humors
             of
             Peru
             ,
             might
             ascend
             into
             the
             head
             of
             Italie
             ,
             to
             the
             manifest
             ruine
             of
             those
             principall
             members
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             left
             sound
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             might
             easily
             fall
             into
             an
             incurable
             Dropsie
             of
             an
             vniuersall
             Monarchie
             ;
             against
             which
             dangerous
             inconueniences
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             prouision
             made
             with
             the
             Cauterie
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             open
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Peru
             (
             so
             stirring
             a
             member
             )
             doth
             subminister
             those
             pernicious
             humors
             vnto
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             .
             This
             resolution
             did
             mightily
             displease
             her
             ,
             wherefore
             in
             great
             passion
             and
             perturbation
             of
             minde
             ,
             thus
             she
             brake
             forth
             :
             Sir
             ,
             if
             through
             the
             spight
             and
             malignitie
             of
             others
             ,
             I
             must
             so
             fouly
             languish
             and
             consume
             my selfe
             in
             continuall
             prouiding
             and
             applying
             vnguent
             for
             this
             corroding
             cankre
             ,
             which
             mine
             enemies
             call
             a
             Diuertiue
             Font●ell
             ,
             some
             ,
             who
             haply
             thinke
             least
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             lay
             clouts
             and
             plaisters
             vnto
             it
             .
          
           
             Her
             quip
             was
             presently
             vnderstood
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             replied
             ,
             that
             they
             nor
             feared
             ,
             nor
             doubted
             of
             any
             thing
             ;
             since
             they
             sent
             nothing
             into
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             but
             the
             garbage
             ,
             the
             offals
             ,
             the
             filths
             and
             sweepings
             of
             their
             States
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             there
             waste
             pure
             gold
             and
             consume
             vitall
             bloud
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             both
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             to
             arme
             and
             secure
             themselues
             from
             the
             formidable
             power
             ,
             boundlesse
             ambition
             ,
             and
             secret
             machinations
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             haue
             no
             Horizon
             ,
             were
             forced
             ,
             in
             conformitie
             of
             the
             Aphorisme
             or
             the
             Politike
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Tacitus
               ,
               Consilijs
               ,
               &
               estures
               externas
               moliri
               arma
               procul
               habere
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             goeth
             to
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             shee
             shall
             euer
             obtaine
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             she
             hath
             a
             crosse
             answer
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             10.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             YEster
             day
             morning
             ,
             two
             houres
             before
             day
             ,
             the
             renowmed
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             great
             secrecie
             departed
             from
             Parnassus
             ,
             in
             a
             Caroch
             with
             six
             horses
             ,
             hauing
             taken
             but
             a
             few
             followers
             &
             confederates
             of
             her
             Court
             to
             art
             end
             her
             .
             Her
             departure
             hath
             ministred
             no
             small
             iealousie
             in
             all
             this
             Dominion
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             in
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             moued
             thereat
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             finde
             out
             what
             way
             she
             had
             taken
             ,
             presently
             tooke
             post
             ,
             and
             following
             her
             tracts
             ,
             ouertooke
             her
             euen
             as
             she
             arriued
             in
             Delphos
             before
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             presenting
             herselfe
             (
             as
             they
             report
             that
             were
             present
             )
             she
             proposed
             this
             question
             .
          
           
             Oh
             eternall
             and
             bright
             lampe
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             right
             eye
             of
             heauen
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             bringer
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             vnto
             mankinde
             .
          
           
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             long
             since
             ,
             all
             my
             thoughts
             haue
             bin
             addressed
             vnto
             that
             vniuersall
             Monarchie
             ,
             vnto
             which
             none
             euer
             attained
             but
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             prosusion
             of
             treasures
             that
             I
             haue
             caused
             and
             spent
             ,
             to
             reach
             vnto
             the
             goale
             of
             my
             intention
             .
          
           
             Thou
             only
             knowest
             the
             teilsome
             vigils
             ,
             the
             bloody
             sweats
             ,
             the
             industrious
             practises
             that
             I
             haue
             spent
             ,
             suffered
             ,
             and
             plotted
             ,
             to
             come
             vnto
             so
             important
             a
             designe
             .
          
           
             Thou
             likewise
             knowest
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             indefatigable
             dexterity
             
             of
             my
             wit
             ,
             by
             the
             mighty
             vertue
             of
             my
             coyne
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             marchlesse
             valour
             of
             my
             Nation
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             many
             years
             since
             sow
             so
             infinite
             seditions
             ,
             and
             raised
             so
             turbalent
             warres
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             France
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             had
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             I
             had
             well
             nigh
             obtained
             the
             wished
             end
             of
             mine
             intention
             :
             And
             how
             for
             a
             finall
             conquest
             of
             all
             lets
             and
             rubs
             I
             wanted
             but
             the
             meanes
             to
             vnite
             Naples
             vnto
             Milane
             :
             which
             difficultie
             if
             I
             can
             once
             surmount
             ,
             I
             may
             boldly
             vaunt
             to
             haue
             wonne
             the
             game
             .
             But
             since
             either
             by
             my
             fatall
             misfortune
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             impossibility
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             power
             of
             so
             many
             cruell
             enemies
             that
             are
             risen
             vp
             against
             me
             ,
             the
             scandals
             of
             the
             reuolutions
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             many
             machinations
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             I
             had
             dispersed
             among
             the
             French
             ,
             whom
             I
             could
             yet
             neuer
             vanquish
             ,
             are
             in
             one
             onely
             day
             conuerted
             into
             that
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             that
             my
             heart
             is
             aggrieued
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             my
             minde
             abhorreth
             to
             remember
             ;
             as
             loath
             to
             make
             an
             vtter
             hauocke
             of
             so
             many
             of
             my
             people
             I
             entended
             to
             employ
             in
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             I
             haue
             almost
             brought
             them
             vnto
             a
             finall
             desolation
             .
             And
             because
             I
             would
             no
             longer
             bee
             a
             laughing
             stocke
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             here
             prostrate
             my selfe
             before
             thy
             sacred
             Maiestie
             ,
             most
             submissiuely
             beseeching
             thee
             to
             giue
             me
             a
             direct
             answer
             ,
             whether
             that
             vniuersall
             Monarchy
             which
             I
             haue
             so
             deeply
             riuetted
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             ayme
             of
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             will
             of
             heauens
             destinated
             vnto
             me
             ;
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             if
             there
             bee
             no
             impossibility
             in
             the
             pursuit
             thereof
             ,
             I
             may
             rouze
             vp
             my
             spirits
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             possibility
             of
             it
             ,
             keepe
             my
             Spaniards
             in
             heart
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             tell
             thee
             the
             very
             truth
             ,
             who
             pryest
             into
             the
             secretest
             thoughts
             of
             all
             men
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             by
             the
             infinitenesse
             of
             conspiracies
             ,
             of
             counter-mines
             ,
             and
             of
             complots
             ,
             that
             by
             mine
             implacable
             enemies
             haue
             bin
             plotted
             and
             contriued
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             now
             more
             than
             euer
             are
             practised
             to
             my
             detriment
             ,
             I
             begin
             to
             faint
             and
             dispaire
             of
             any
             good
             successe
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             exorbitant
             question
             the
             Temple
             did
             shake
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             trembled
             round
             about
             a
             great
             distance
             off
             ,
             when
             from
             the
             mouthof
             the
             Minister
             of
             Apollo
             proceeded
             these
             words
             .
          
           
           
             The
             vniuersall
             Monarchie
             shall
             againe
             returne
             to
             the
             farre
             renowmed
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             it
             shall
             haue
             banished
             those
             intestine
             iarres
             ,
             and
             ciuill
             discords
             which
             haue
             brought
             her
             in
             bondage
             to
             forraigne
             and
             strange
             nations
             .
          
           
             After
             so
             dolefull
             an
             answer
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchie
             ,
             full
             of
             spight
             and
             anguish
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             but
             confounded
             with
             amazement
             when
             shee
             saw
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             France
             present
             her selfe
             before
             her
             ,
             whom
             (
             hauing
             first
             entertained
             with
             some
             ordinary
             complements
             )
             shee
             tooke
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             drew
             her
             apart
             ,
             and
             friendly
             imparted
             vnto
             her
             the
             answer
             that
             the
             Oracle
             had
             giuen
             her
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             the
             vniuersall
             Monarchie
             was
             by
             diuine
             prouidence
             like
             to
             return
             vnto
             the
             Italian
             nation
             ;
             which
             thing
             succeeding
             ,
             France
             should
             finde
             and
             feele
             new
             
               Iulius
               Caesars
            
             ,
             as
             Spaine
             second
             Scipioes
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             to
             secure
             and
             settle
             their
             affaires
             ,
             shee
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             than
             to
             share
             and
             diuide
             Italy
             equally
             betweene
             them
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             she
             offered
             to
             teach
             her
             the
             secret
             that
             she
             most
             successefully
             had
             experimented
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             might
             both
             assure
             themselues
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             there
             should
             no
             memorie
             be
             left
             in
             the
             world
             of
             so
             wicked
             a
             race
             of
             men
             but
             the
             bare
             name
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             the
             French
             Monarchie
             framed
             this
             answer
             ;
          
           
             Oh
             Spaine
             ,
             first
             suffer
             me
             to
             forget
             that
             most
             vnfortunate
             diuision
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             my
             King
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             made
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             will
             confer
             of
             this
             matter
             .
             For
             ,
             know
             Spaine
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             a
             thing
             to
             consen
             and
             iniurie
             the
             French
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             you
             perswade
             your selfe
             .
          
           
             Then
             as
             touching
             the
             secret
             you
             propose
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             how
             wee
             may
             assure
             our selues
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             doe
             you
             attempt
             it
             and
             put
             the
             same
             in
             execution
             ,
             since
             to
             desart
             and
             desolate
             the
             world
             of
             people
             (
             as
             you
             haue
             done
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             Indies
             )
             and
             to
             dominere
             ouer
             a
             bare
             land
             void
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             is
             a
             certaine
             politicke
             precept
             that
             is
             not
             found
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             the
             French
             reason
             of
             State.
             For
             ,
             I
             haue
             
             (
             and
             that
             to
             mine
             owne
             cost
             )
             learnt
             to
             bee
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             so
             it
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             doe
             I
             found
             my
             greatnesse
             more
             on
             the
             multitude
             of
             good
             subiects
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             wide
             extent
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             that
             my
             French
             Nation
             may
             liue
             at
             ease
             and
             commodiously
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             to
             admit
             of
             other
             Nations
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             negotiation
             of
             the
             concord
             of
             Italy
             is
             long
             and
             tedious
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             by
             good
             experience
             ,
             that
             purges
             giuen
             to
             assure
             a
             man
             from
             a
             disease
             he
             feareth
             ,
             do
             many
             times
             hasten
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             omit
             with
             the
             Genuine
             liberty
             ,
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             my
             nature
             ,
             confidently
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             enterprize
             to
             subdue
             all
             Italy
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             a
             taske
             as
             I
             perceiue
             you
             apprehend
             to
             your selfe
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             such
             toyes
             in
             my
             head
             ,
             which
             to
             me
             proued
             most
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             I
             verily
             beleeue
             will
             proue
             no
             better
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             thought
             as
             you
             thinke
             now
             :
             and
             I
             haue
             manifestly
             discouered
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             are
             a
             kinde
             of
             creatures
             that
             are
             euer
             more
             warily
             vigilant
             how
             to
             escape
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             neuer
             bee
             tamed
             ,
             or
             brought
             vnder
             the
             yoake
             of
             strangers
             bondage
             .
             And
             although
             as
             most
             subtle
             Apes
             ,
             and
             crafty
             Monkies
             ,
             they
             easily
             transforme
             themselues
             into
             the
             customes
             and
             fashions
             of
             those
             Nations
             that
             sway
             them
             ,
             yet
             doe
             they
             euer
             keepe
             fixed
             in
             their
             hearts
             their
             ancient
             malice
             and
             hatred
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             great
             Merchants
             of
             their
             seruitude
             ,
             which
             they
             trafficke
             and
             trucke
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             but
             once
             put
             on
             a
             paire
             of
             Breeches
             after
             the
             cut
             of
             Madrill
             ,
             they
             will
             induce
             you
             to
             beleeue
             that
             they
             are
             become
             true
             and
             perfect
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             weare
             but
             a
             great
             Folio
             ruffe
             of
             Cambricke
             ,
             we
             presently
             thinke
             them
             to
             bee
             turned
             into
             right
             French-men
             .
          
           
             But
             come
             once
             to
             the
             close
             or
             vpshot
             of
             any
             businesse
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             then
             shew
             you
             more
             teeth
             than
             can
             be
             found
             in
             fifty
             bundles
             of
             handsawes
             ,
             or
             a
             thousand
             combes
             .
          
           
             And
             Italy
             doth
             iustly
             resemble
             those
             greedy
             and
             couetous
             
             Dames
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             strong
             and
             sharpe
             lye
             of
             their
             blandishments
             scald
             their
             vnheedy
             louers
             ,
             but
             neuer
             let
             them
             come
             to
             the
             iouissance
             and
             fruition
             of
             that
             which
             they
             most
             desire
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             beleeue
             me
             (
             who
             haue
             to
             my
             no
             small
             cost
             made
             tryall
             of
             it
             )
             concerning
             the
             conquest
             of
             Italy
             ,
             you
             shall
             in
             the
             end
             reape
             nothing
             but
             losse
             and
             shame
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             after
             long
             strife
             about
             his
             Title
             ,
             makes
             his
             solemne
             entrie
             into
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             12.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             most
             Mighty
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             (
             two
             moneths
             since
             )
             arriued
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             could
             not
             before
             yesterday
             bee
             admitted
             to
             make
             his
             publike
             and
             solemne
             entrance
             .
             The
             reason
             hath
             bin
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             certaine
             triumphant
             Pageants
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             hath
             with
             royall
             magnificence
             erected
             vnto
             him
             ,
             there
             were
             fairely
             written
             ,
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             Philippo
             secundo
             Hispaniarum
             ;
             vtriusque
             Siciliae
             ,
             &
             Indiarum
             
               Regi
               Catholico
               ,
               Italiae
               pacis
               Auctorifoelicissimo
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             words
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             they
             were
             somewhat
             distastfull
             vnto
             most
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             they
             instantly
             required
             that
             they
             might
             be
             cancelled
             and
             blotted
             out
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             (
             vpon
             no
             tearms
             )
             they
             would
             neuer
             acknowledge
             that
             peace
             of
             Italy
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             themselues
             so
             dearly
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             vast
             summes
             of
             ready
             money
             purchased
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zelanders
             .
          
           
             This
             Aromaticall
             contestation
             was
             long
             debated
             and
             canuast
             to
             and
             fro
             .
             And
             although
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             did
             concludingly
             prooue
             in
             iudgment
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             peace
             of
             
             Italy
             did
             not
             directly
             proceed
             from
             any
             well-meaning
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             might
             haue
             had
             their
             wils
             ,
             would
             haue
             enthralled
             the
             same
             ,
             had
             not
             that
             great
             diuersion
             bin
             made
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             ought
             wholly
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             from
             the
             warres
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             greatest
             heat
             of
             this
             controuersie
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Italy
             ,
             with
             her
             wonted
             wisdome
             ,
             interposing
             her selfe
             ,
             appeased
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             hauing
             conuoked
             all
             her
             Princes
             ,
             she
             exhorted
             them
             to
             leaue
             all
             vaine
             ostentations
             and
             spungy
             vauntings
             vnto
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             meditating
             on
             reall
             and
             substantiall
             subiects
             ,
             continue
             to
             feed
             them
             with
             vapourous
             smoke
             .
          
           
             The
             Horse-troope
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             quality
             and
             number
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             concurred
             to
             fauour
             ,
             to
             court
             ,
             to
             attend
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             so
             great
             a
             King
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             numerous
             and
             the
             most
             honourable
             that
             euer
             was
             seene
             in
             Parnassus
             .
             So
             was
             this
             mighty
             King
             ranked
             among
             those
             Monarchs
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             world
             haue
             bin
             more
             famous
             for
             their
             wisdome
             and
             sagacity
             ,
             than
             for
             their
             courage
             or
             valour
             in
             warre
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Impresa
             which
             hee
             caried
             in
             his
             royall
             Standard
             made
             all
             the
             learned
             of
             this
             Court
             to
             wonder
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             faire
             painted
             Writing-pen
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             it
             did
             euidently
             appeare
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             some
             Historians
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             the
             most
             potent
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             where
             any
             fit
             occasion
             had
             beene
             offered
             vnto
             him
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             it
             ,
             hee
             had
             caused
             and
             stirred
             vp
             more
             and
             greater
             ruines
             ,
             spoiles
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             wracks
             ,
             and
             hauocks
             ,
             than
             euer
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             fift
             could
             cause
             or
             effect
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Cannons
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             The
             Impresa
             was
             highly
             commended
             by
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             of
             the
             vertuous
             :
             All
             Writers
             taking
             it
             for
             a
             great
             honour
             vnto
             themselues
             ;
             that
             a
             Pen
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             that
             had
             knowne
             how
             to
             vse
             it
             ,
             had
             archieued
             and
             effected
             so
             memorable
             and
             remarkable
             actions
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             King
             hath
             still
             bin
             most
             royally
             entertained
             in
             Parnassus
             ;
             for
             ,
             euen
             the
             chiefe
             and
             most
             eminent
             Monarkes
             in
             Europe
             haue
             held
             it
             as
             an
             honourable
             reputation
             ,
             
             to
             be
             able
             to
             attend
             and
             serue
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             euen
             the
             next
             day
             after
             his
             ingresse
             into
             this
             Dominion
             ,
             being
             disposed
             to
             be
             trimmed
             ,
             &
             to
             commit
             himselfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Barber
             ,
             the
             great
             Queene
             of
             England
             disdained
             not
             all
             the
             while
             to
             hold
             the
             Bason
             vnder
             his
             Chinne
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             most
             renowmed
             martiall
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             tooke
             it
             for
             a
             matchlesse
             glory
             to
             himselfe
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             wash
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             hee
             performed
             with
             so
             exquisite
             skill
             and
             artificiall
             dexterity
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             bee
             borne
             in
             that
             exercise
             ,
             and
             brought
             vp
             Prentise
             in
             that
             trade
             .
          
           
             Although
             some
             enuious
             detractors
             haue
             giuen
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             without
             any
             Sope
             or
             Washing-ball
             ,
             but
             with
             strong
             scalding
             Lye
             alone
             .
          
           
             This
             mighty
             Monarke
             hath
             bin
             presented
             by
             all
             the
             vertuous
             of
             Parnassus
             ,
             with
             diuers
             gifts
             of
             Poetrie
             ,
             and
             other
             quaint
             and
             much
             elabourated
             Poems
             ,
             all
             which
             hee
             hath
             counterchanged
             with
             great
             liberality
             ,
             and
             bounty
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             a
             certaine
             learned
             man
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             an
             excellent
             discourse
             ,
             wherein
             was
             demonstrated
             the
             way
             and
             meanes
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             most
             noble
             Partenope
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             vnsufferable
             outrages
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             by
             the
             robberies
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             by
             the
             tyrannous
             extortions
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             general
             rapins
             and
             ransakings
             ,
             which
             the
             griping
             and
             greedy
             Vice-royes
             that
             from
             Spain
             are
             sent
             thither
             ,
             onely
             to
             cram
             and
             fatten
             themselues
             ,
             is
             now
             brought
             vnto
             extreme
             misery
             and
             desolation
             ,
             might
             be
             restored
             vnto
             the
             ancient
             greatnesse
             of
             its
             splendor
             ,
             he
             gaue
             a
             reward
             of
             twenty
             Duckats
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             consigned
             the
             said
             discourse
             vnto
             his
             Confessour
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             keepe
             it
             safe
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             written
             very
             honestly
             and
             religiously
             ;
             whereas
             vnto
             a
             most
             cunning
             and
             sufficient
             Politician
             ,
             who
             deliuered
             him
             a
             very
             long
             Treatise
             ,
             but
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             treateth
             of
             politicke
             precepts
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             what
             course
             is
             to
             bee
             held
             to
             depresse
             and
             afflict
             the
             said
             
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             lower
             and
             more
             than
             now
             it
             is
             .
             And
             how
             it
             may
             with
             facility
             bee
             reduced
             vnto
             such
             misery
             and
             calamity
             ,
             as
             that
             generous
             Courcer
             which
             the
             Seggio
             of
             State
             ,
             without
             any
             headstall
             or
             saddle
             ,
             hath
             hitherto
             (
             with
             no
             happy
             successe
             )
             borne
             for
             an
             Impresse
             or
             recognisance
             ,
             may
             bee
             compelled
             patiently
             to
             beare
             a
             Pack-saddle
             or
             Panier
             ,
             to
             cary
             any
             heauy
             packe
             or
             burden
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             in
             a
             Cart.
             
          
           
             For
             so
             much
             as
             hee
             was
             informed
             that
             it
             was
             iudiciously
             compiled
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             right
             tearmes
             of
             moderne
             Policy
             ,
             hee
             assigned
             a
             gift
             of
             twelue
             thousand
             Crownes
             rent
             a
             yeare
             ,
             and
             moreouer
             made
             him
             a
             Grand
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Dogs
             of
             the
             Indies
             are
             become
             Wolues
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             22.
             3.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             ON
             the
             night
             of
             the
             twelfth
             of
             this
             present
             ,
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             arriued
             in
             post-haste
             a
             Curtier
             dispatched
             from
             Lisbone
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             told
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             most
             important
             newes
             from
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             very
             early
             ,
             all
             the
             learned
             ran
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             heare
             some
             newes
             .
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             anxietie
             inquired
             ,
             whether
             there
             had
             lately
             beene
             discouered
             some
             other
             mount
             of
             Petofis
             ,
             or
             a
             new
             
               Rio
               del
               Plata
            
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             they
             would
             speedily
             haste
             thither
             ,
             to
             plant
             the
             holy
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             were
             very
             importunate
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             some
             new
             world
             had
             beene
             found
             our
             ,
             which
             with
             making
             the
             Spaniards
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             might
             helpe
             them
             vtterly
             to
             subuert
             the
             old-one
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             the
             letters
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             ●●ance
             of
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             hauing
             inuolued
             himselfe
             into
             a
             ●oggie
             mist
             ,
             a
             shower
             of
             abundant
             brackish
             teares
             was
             seene
             
             to
             trickle
             downe
             his
             cheeks
             ;
             which
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             most
             disastrous
             presage
             :
             by
             which
             sudden
             alteration
             ,
             all
             men
             iudged
             ,
             that
             the
             Post
             had
             brought
             very
             bad
             newes
             .
          
           
             Now
             whilest
             all
             the
             Court
             was
             full
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             learned
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             great
             anxietie
             longed
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             publike
             sadnesse
             ;
             after
             sundry
             clattrings
             of
             thunder
             ,
             and
             infinite
             flashings
             of
             lightnings
             ,
             which
             they
             heard
             and
             saw
             ,
             there
             was
             heard
             an
             horrible
             and
             dreadfull
             voice
             ,
             which
             said
             :
          
           
             Oh
             you
             ,
             that
             inhabit
             the
             Earth
             ;
             fast
             ,
             macerate
             ,
             and
             cloath
             your selues
             with
             haire-cloth
             ;
             sprinkle
             your selues
             with
             ashes
             ;
             eat
             your
             bread
             with
             teares
             ;
             endeuour
             with
             humble
             prayers
             to
             asswage
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             with
             contrite
             hearts
             ,
             and
             penitent
             soules
             ,
             suppliantly
             beseech
             him
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             he
             will
             vouchsafe
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             all
             humane-kinde
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             from
             those
             portentous
             and
             monstrous
             nouelties
             ,
             which
             wee
             certainely
             vnderstand
             to
             haue
             lately
             hapned
             in
             the
             new
             .
             At
             so
             vnexpected
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             aduertisements
             ,
             infinite
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             by
             the
             wounding
             affliction
             that
             they
             felt
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             fell
             downe
             in
             a
             swoune
             ,
             thinking
             verily
             that
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             had
             beene
             vtterly
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             or
             ouerwhelmed
             by
             the
             furie
             of
             mercilesse
             waters
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             terror
             and
             dismall
             plight
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             in
             Par●assus
             ,
             with
             showers
             of
             teares
             ,
             with
             throbbing
             sobs
             ,
             with
             groning
             howlings
             ,
             with
             loud-shrill
             voices
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             were
             neuer
             heard
             ,
             cride
             for
             Mercy
             ,
             Mercy
             :
             and
             with
             most
             submissiue
             intreatings
             and
             groanes
             besought
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             daigne
             to
             impart
             vnto
             his
             deuout
             subiects
             ,
             what
             those
             mischiefes
             were
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             should
             intreat
             the
             immortall
             God
             to
             be
             deliuered
             .
          
           
             Then
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Court
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             was
             heard
             a
             second
             voice
             ,
             which
             gaue
             all
             men
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             dogs
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             transported
             into
             the
             Indies
             for
             the
             safegard
             of
             their
             flocks
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             were
             all
             become
             such
             rauenous
             wolues
             ,
             that
             in
             worrying
             and
             deuouring
             of
             flecced
             cattle
             ,
             they
             exceeded
             the
             voracitie
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             greedy
             Tigres
             .
          
           
           
             After
             so
             drearie
             and
             vnhappy
             tidings
             ,
             all
             the
             learned
             in
             Parnassus
             burst
             forth
             into
             wailfull
             cries
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             skreeks
             ,
             dolefully
             complaining
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             dogs
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             for
             the
             guard
             &
             safetie
             of
             the
             sheepe
             ,
             became
             wolues
             ,
             so
             rauenous
             ,
             as
             they
             deuoured
             whole
             flocks
             ;
             vnto
             what
             Gardians
             night
             Shepherds
             hereafter
             recommend
             the
             keeping
             and
             safe
             custodie
             of
             their
             sheepe
             ?
          
           
             And
             their
             flocks
             being
             now
             destitute
             of
             the
             protection
             of
             dogs
             ,
             who
             haue
             alwaies
             beene
             so
             faithfull
             vnto
             their
             Masters
             and
             Shepherds
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             whole
             Genus
             and
             kinde
             of
             sheepe
             must
             needs
             decay
             and
             perish
             through
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             most
             vnhappie
             creatures
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             since
             they
             must
             be
             a
             prey
             both
             to
             the
             Wolues
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Dogs
             their
             friends
             ?
          
           
             Whilest
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Parnassus
             (
             surprised
             by
             so
             great
             terror
             )
             were
             all
             dismaid
             ,
             fainting
             ,
             swouning
             ,
             and
             groueling
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             onely
             the
             Flemmings
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             were
             seene
             all
             dreadlesse
             and
             vndismaid
             ,
             to
             runne
             leaping
             vp
             and
             downe
             Parnassus
             ,
             incouraging
             all
             men
             to
             pull
             vp
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             good
             cheere
             ,
             and
             neuer
             droope
             or
             faint
             :
             for
             there
             was
             no
             calamitie
             nor
             miserie
             could
             or
             be
             threatned
             or
             inflicted
             on
             mankinde
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             vndaunted
             resolution
             ,
             and
             resolute
             minde
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             or
             diuerted
             or
             auoided
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             lond
             acclamation
             they
             gaue
             all
             men
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             euen
             in
             their
             owne
             Countries
             ,
             those
             dogs
             and
             currs
             ,
             which
             the
             Spanish
             shepherds
             had
             sent
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Flemmish
             and
             Belgick
             flocks
             ,
             were
             transformed
             into
             such
             rauenous
             wolues
             ,
             as
             with
             their
             fierce
             immanitie
             ,
             and
             fell
             brutishnesse
             ,
             they
             deuoured
             all
             their
             sheepe
             ;
             and
             that
             ere
             this
             they
             would
             haue
             woorried
             the
             whole
             race
             and
             flocks
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             resentment
             of
             that
             bold
             and
             couragious
             determination
             (
             now
             famous
             through
             all
             the
             world
             )
             they
             had
             not
             prouided
             a
             sound
             remedie
             for
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             those
             mischiefs
             should
             befall
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             report
             was
             )
             were
             hapned
             to
             the
             new
             ,
             they
             wished
             all
             men
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             and
             only
             remedie
             ,
             to
             
             chastise
             those
             Currs
             ,
             tainted
             with
             that
             foule
             fault
             ,
             to
             woorrie
             ,
             to
             rapine
             and
             deuoure
             harmlesse
             sheepe
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             some
             Holland-Nux-vomica
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             they
             deserued
             )
             make
             them
             to
             vomit
             out
             their
             very
             heart
             ,
             and
             burst
             and
             burst
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             French
             are
             humble
             sutors
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             secret
             ,
             how
             to
             perfume
             gloues
             after
             the
             Spanish
             fashion
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             9.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             emulation
             that
             raigneth
             betweene
             the
             two
             most
             warlike
             ,
             martiall
             ,
             and
             mighty
             nations
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             as
             eternall
             .
          
           
             For
             there
             appeareth
             no
             vertue
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             most
             ambitiously
             sought
             after
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             And
             the
             French
             is
             neuer
             quiet
             vntill
             he
             haue
             attained
             vnto
             all
             the
             rarities
             wherewith
             he
             seeth
             Spaine
             endowed
             .
          
           
             Now
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             skill
             or
             sleight
             of
             the
             perfuming
             and
             tempring
             of
             Amber
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             make
             their
             gloues
             so
             sweetly
             odoriferous
             ,
             is
             the
             peculiar
             inuention
             and
             meere
             endowment
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             The
             French
             haue
             omitted
             no
             manner
             of
             pursuit
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             and
             attaine
             the
             perfection
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             the
             like
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             with
             anxious
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             cost
             prouided
             themselues
             of
             Muske
             ,
             of
             Ambergreese
             ,
             of
             Ziuet
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             most
             aromaticall
             drugs
             ,
             that
             the
             Orient
             affordeth
             ;
             but
             all
             proued
             vaine
             and
             effectlesse
             .
          
           
             For
             neither
             their
             cost
             ,
             nor
             all
             their
             diligence
             haue
             beene
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             obtaine
             the
             end
             of
             their
             wished
             intention
             :
             yet
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             giue
             ouer
             their
             pursuit
             as
             desperate
             ,
             the
             thrice
             noble
             French
             nation
             had
             recourse
             vnto
             
               Apollos
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             producer
             of
             all
             Aromatikes
             and
             sweet
             gums
             ,
             whom
             shee
             hath
             most
             instantly
             besought
             
             to
             vouchsafe
             to
             reach
             her
             the
             true
             way
             ,
             how
             to
             perfume
             gloues
             with
             Amber-greese
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spaniard
             is
             so
             cunning
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             was
             neuer
             seene
             to
             laugh
             so
             heartily
             ,
             no
             not
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             downefall
             of
             vnhappy
             Dedalus
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             at
             the
             impertinent
             request
             of
             those
             French
             sutors
             ,
             whose
             hands
             he
             commanded
             his
             Priests
             ,
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             smell
             vnto
             .
             And
             that
             they
             should
             make
             a
             true
             report
             what
             they
             smelt
             of
             ,
             the
             Priests
             presently
             obeyed
             ;
             and
             told
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             ill
             sauour
             ,
             but
             smelt
             very
             sweet
             .
             Which
             Apollo
             hearing
             ,
             he
             told
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             Nature
             did
             euermore
             counterchange
             others
             defects
             with
             some
             rare
             vertue
             or
             other
             .
             And
             therefore
             had
             he
             conferred
             the
             gift
             ,
             to
             make
             sweet-smelling
             gloues
             only
             vnto
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             hands
             were
             so
             ranke
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             euer
             stinke
             worse
             than
             any
             carrion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Why
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             is
             lately
             retired
             into
             her
             Palace
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             14.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             FOrsomuch
             as
             many
             daies
             were
             past
             since
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             had
             shewed
             her selfe
             in
             publike
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             onely
             euer
             since
             ,
             liued
             as
             a
             recluse
             in
             her
             owne
             house
             ,
             but
             hath
             continually
             kept
             all
             the
             doores
             thereof
             fast
             shut
             .
          
           
             The
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             only
             most
             diligent
             searchers
             into
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             carefull
             and
             studious
             obseruers
             of
             that
             great
             Queenes
             actions
             ,
             seeing
             so
             strange
             an
             alteration
             ,
             entred
             into
             anxious
             and
             great
             iealousies
             .
             And
             because
             it
             hath
             neuer
             beene
             possible
             for
             them
             or
             any
             other
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             her
             so
             sudden
             retirednesse
             might
             signifie
             ,
             all
             men
             did
             argue
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             without
             some
             secret
             mysterie
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Venetians
             for
             iealousie
             of
             their
             owne
             Estates
             ,
             impatient
             of
             delayes
             ,
             by
             ladders
             set
             vp
             against
             the
             walls
             of
             her
             palace
             ,
             entred
             in
             at
             the
             windowes
             thereof
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             she
             was
             very
             busie
             with
             one
             of
             her
             chiefe
             officers
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Marquis
               Spinola
            
             ,
             labouring
             hard
             with
             diuers
             rare
             and
             artificiall
             engines
             ,
             to
             stop
             all
             the
             holes
             ,
             gaps
             ,
             chinks
             ,
             and
             creuisses
             in
             and
             about
             her
             house
             .
             And
             wondring
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             she
             should
             doe
             it
             ;
             they
             presently
             aduertised
             their
             friends
             speedily
             to
             arme
             and
             prepare
             themselues
             ;
             for
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             haue
             stopped
             all
             the
             gaps
             and
             holes
             of
             any
             supply
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             or
             succour
             ,
             they
             would
             assuredly
             giue
             chase
             to
             all
             the
             mice
             and
             rats
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             vniuersall
             slaughter
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             the
             ministers
             and
             officers
             of
             Spaine
             are
             continually
             interessed
             in
             their
             priuate
             profit
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             20.
             3
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THree
             daies
             are
             now
             past
             ,
             when
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             there
             were
             seene
             to
             enter
             forty
             cart
             loads
             of
             hay
             into
             the
             Royall
             Palace
             of
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             .
             And
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             strange
             and
             vnseasonable
             houre
             ,
             made
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             who
             liue
             in
             continuall
             iealousie
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             so
             formidable
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             to
             suspect
             some
             mischiefe
             ,
             there
             was
             speedy
             search
             and
             diligent
             inquirie
             made
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             mysterie
             of
             so
             strange
             prouision
             ;
             and
             whether
             vnder
             that
             hay
             ,
             the
             carts
             might
             be
             laden
             with
             any
             vnlawfull
             and
             forbidden
             goods
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             many
             Spies
             were
             set
             a
             worke
             about
             it
             ,
             who
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             reported
             ,
             that
             vnder
             the
             hay
             there
             were
             hidden
             and
             stowed
             certaine
             chests
             full
             of
             mattocks
             ,
             spades
             ,
             
             pick-axes
             ,
             and
             shouels
             .
             And
             because
             these
             are
             instruments
             and
             tooles
             belonging
             to
             Pioners
             ,
             Sappers
             ,
             Diggers
             ,
             and
             labouring-men
             ,
             the
             French
             presently
             resolued
             to
             arme
             themselues
             .
             And
             the
             Venetians
             were
             about
             to
             lanch
             their
             Gallies
             from
             out
             their
             Arsenall
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             when
             by
             some
             Polititians
             it
             was
             aduised
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             discouer
             their
             intention
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             whether
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             at
             any
             time
             before
             made
             prouision
             of
             such
             tooles
             or
             implements
             ,
             &
             whether
             they
             expected
             to
             receiue
             any
             more
             else-whence
             .
             But
             they
             were
             vndoubtedly
             assured
             ,
             that
             before
             that
             time
             they
             had
             neuer
             receiued
             any
             ,
             nor
             did
             hereafter
             looke
             for
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             did
             besides
             certifie
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             said
             chests
             were
             vnladen
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             caried
             into
             the
             royall
             Armorie
             or
             common
             Magazin
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             Grandes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             Officers
             of
             so
             potent
             a
             Monarchie
             ,
             did
             presently
             diuide
             those
             spades
             ,
             mattocks
             ,
             scoopes
             ,
             shouels
             ,
             pick-axes
             among
             themselues
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             very
             next
             day
             very
             early
             they
             began
             to
             dig
             ditches
             ,
             to
             draw
             rills
             ,
             to
             conuey
             riuelets
             ,
             to
             direct
             gullets
             ,
             to
             reare
             banks
             ,
             to
             frame
             scluses
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             the
             country
             with
             aqueducts
             ,
             and
             water-pipes
             ,
             with
             such
             labour
             ,
             paine
             ,
             and
             diligence
             (
             euery
             man
             drawing
             all
             the
             water
             he
             could
             procure
             to
             his
             owne
             mill
             )
             as
             they
             had
             brought
             all
             publike
             matters
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             State
             to
             such
             miserie
             ,
             and
             calamitie
             ,
             that
             the
             mills
             of
             the
             communitie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             could
             nor
             goe
             ,
             nor
             worke
             ,
             nor
             grinde
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Apollo
             hauing
             vsed
             all
             possible
             meanes
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             diligence
             ,
             to
             haue
             some
             one
             of
             the
             Court-Mignons
             ,
             or
             Princes-Idols
             taken
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             doth
             seuerely
             proceed
             against
             one
             lately
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             5.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             APollo
             (
             to
             his
             infinite
             griefe
             )
             being
             come
             to
             a
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             most
             enormous
             disorder
             ,
             which
             the
             shamefull
             blindnesse
             of
             those
             Princes
             causeth
             ,
             no
             lesse
             in
             great
             Empires
             ,
             than
             in
             pettie
             Principalities
             ,
             who
             commit
             that
             vnpardonable
             excesse
             ,
             to
             subiect
             and
             enuassal
             themselues
             vnto
             a
             base
             and
             new
             vp-start
             seruant
             of
             theirs
             ,
             since
             neither
             his
             Maiesties
             continuall
             exhortations
             ,
             nor
             the
             frightfull
             calamities
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             said
             foule
             excesses
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Princes
             hath
             suffred
             and
             smarted
             for
             ,
             hath
             beene
             of
             force
             to
             remoue
             them
             from
             that
             hard
             destinie
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             seeme
             violently
             to
             be
             drawne
             ,
             to
             precipitate
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             whirlpoole
             of
             so
             outragious
             inconueniences
             ;
             forsomuch
             as
             he
             would
             not
             abandon
             the
             protection
             (
             a
             quality
             proper
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             )
             of
             the
             gouernours
             of
             mankinde
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             moneths
             are
             now
             past
             ,
             since
             he
             resolued
             with
             all
             rigour
             to
             persecute
             those
             seruants
             ,
             that
             with
             their
             prodigious
             ambition
             ,
             and
             artificiall
             tricks
             (
             altogether
             diabolicall
             )
             vndertake
             to
             rule
             and
             gouerne
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             And
             therefore
             did
             his
             Maiestie
             not
             many
             yeares
             since
             publish
             most
             grieuous
             mulcts
             ,
             and
             rich
             rewards
             ,
             to
             be
             inflicted
             vpon
             the
             offenders
             ,
             and
             giuen
             to
             those
             that
             should
             reueale
             any
             such
             vnto
             his
             Iudges
             .
          
           
           
             Two
             weekes
             are
             now
             past
             since
             one
             of
             these
             varlets
             ,
             hauing
             bin
             accused
             vnto
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             was
             presently
             apprehended
             and
             laid
             vp
             ,
             who
             by
             many
             euidences
             being
             found
             foule
             and
             guilty
             ,
             was
             laid
             vpon
             the
             racke
             ,
             where
             he
             confessed
             all
             the
             horrible
             tricks
             ,
             shifts
             ,
             wiles
             ,
             circumuentions
             ,
             masks
             ,
             and
             detestable
             iuglings
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             vsed
             and
             practised
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             induce
             his
             Master
             to
             become
             his
             slaue
             ,
             but
             euen
             to
             adore
             and
             worship
             him
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             hauing
             read
             and
             considered
             the
             processe
             and
             enditement
             against
             that
             monstrous
             villaine
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             strange
             amazement
             ,
             how
             those
             Princes
             (
             who
             are
             so
             greedy
             of
             domination
             that
             they
             often
             fall
             into
             moody
             iealousies
             ,
             and
             vnnaturall
             suspitions
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             strangers
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             own
             children
             )
             may
             or
             can
             (
             either
             through
             their
             owne
             gullishnesse
             ,
             or
             monstrous
             fraud
             of
             others
             )
             fall
             into
             that
             reproachfull
             infamie
             ,
             to
             become
             vassals
             ,
             and
             euen
             slaues
             vnto
             a
             base
             rascally
             seruant
             of
             theirs
             .
          
           
             And
             hee
             thought
             it
             a
             most
             portentous
             case
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             bee
             found
             both
             Sonnes
             and
             Nephews
             vnto
             Princes
             ,
             who
             to
             obtaine
             the
             goale
             ,
             to
             dominere
             ouer
             their
             fathers
             ,
             and
             to
             Lord
             it
             ouer
             their
             Vncles
             ,
             had
             shewed
             spirits
             full
             of
             ambition
             ,
             and
             minds
             extremely
             thirsty
             ,
             to
             sway
             and
             command
             ,
             and
             by
             cunning
             policies
             ,
             and
             politike
             mysteries
             ,
             had
             attained
             the
             garland
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             men
             shortly
             after
             ,
             could
             themselues
             fall
             or
             decline
             into
             that
             abhominable
             metamorphosis
             ,
             to
             forgoe
             their
             domination
             purchased
             with
             so
             great
             care
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             wiles
             ,
             and
             sweat
             ,
             and
             make
             one
             their
             superiour
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             farre
             their
             inferiour
             .
          
           
             A
             wonder
             so
             rare
             and
             extrauagant
             ,
             as
             humane
             wit
             can
             no
             more
             giue
             a
             reason
             for
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             hidden
             vertue
             of
             the
             Adamant
             stone
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             the
             exemplary
             punishment
             of
             that
             darling-Courtier
             ,
             Princes
             might
             learne
             some
             so
             profitable
             document
             ,
             as
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             terrifie
             them
             from
             committing
             so
             hateful
             indignities
             ;
             three
             daies
             since
             he
             summōed
             all
             the
             Princes
             now
             resident
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             to
             appeare
             before
             him
             in
             the
             great
             Audience-Chamber
             .
             In
             presence
             of
             whom
             ,
             
             their
             greater
             confusion
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             and
             intelligible
             voice
             ,
             ●●caused
             the
             abominable
             enditement
             ,
             framed
             against
             that
             villanous
             varlet
             ,
             to
             be
             read
             by
             Bossius
             ,
             his
             Maiesties
             Clarke
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             who
             being
             demanded
             what
             tricks
             ,
             course
             ,
             or
             art
             he
             had
             vsed
             to
             reach
             vnto
             the
             end
             ,
             so
             absolutely
             to
             ouersway
             &
             gouern
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             first
             day
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             wholly
             applyed
             his
             minde
             and
             wits
             ,
             exactly
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             punctually
             to
             obserue
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             hauing
             ●ound
             to
             be
             naturally
             inclined
             vnto
             lust
             and
             luxury
             ,
             he
             with
             gentle
             ,
             plausible
             ,
             and
             cunning
             artificiall
             manners
             ,
             did
             presently
             ●o
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             commend
             a
             vice
             so
             vnworthy
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             charge
             and
             gouernment
             of
             a
             State
             committed
             vnto
             him
             (
             as
             if
             laciuiousnesse
             had
             bin
             an
             egregious
             and
             laudable
             vertue
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             how
             he
             vsed
             all
             possible
             industrie
             to
             become
             his
             instru●ent
             or
             minister
             in
             them
             :
             which
             hauing
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             he
             imployed
             all
             possible
             industrie
             to
             prouide
             him
             with
             most
             obscene
             instruments
             to
             fulfill
             his
             filthy
             lust
             :
             and
             that
             afterwards
             ,
             vnder
             diuers
             pretexts
             and
             sundry
             colours
             ,
             he
             had
             industriously
             laboured
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             vertuous
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             honourable
             seruants
             about
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             or
             suspected
             might
             reclaime
             him
             vnto
             a
             debonaire
             and
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             should
             be
             remoued
             or
             discharged
             from
             the
             Court
             as
             vicious
             and
             professed
             enemies
             to
             the
             Prince
             and
             State
             ;
             yea
             ,
             some
             he
             had
             put
             to
             open
             shame
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             others
             he
             had
             blinded
             with
             false
             and
             surmised
             offices
             ,
             places
             ,
             titles
             ,
             and
             honours
             .
          
           
             And
             had
             in
             their
             places
             aduanced
             and
             substituted
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             creatures
             ,
             dependants
             and
             confidents
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             deeply
             plunged
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             carnall
             sensuality
             and
             bruitish
             lasciuiousnesse
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             and
             furtherance
             (
             he
             affirmed
             )
             to
             haue
             employed
             all
             his
             study
             and
             care
             that
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             should
             be
             vtterly
             depriued
             ,
             and
             shake
             off
             some
             commendable
             and
             genuine
             endowment
             ,
             which
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             former
             education
             hee
             had
             attained
             vnto
             ▪
             and
             had
             after
             that
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             vnder
             colour
             of
             being
             false
             and
             disloyall
             ,
             all
             the
             old
             Officers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             were
             or
             
             discharged
             or
             expelled
             the
             Court
             ,
             whose
             iust
             condoleances
             and
             grieuances
             he
             had
             pourtraid
             and
             represented
             vnto
             him
             as
             sedi●ious
             railings
             and
             petulant
             detractions
             :
             and
             had
             so
             preuailed
             with
             him
             that
             their
             important
             charges
             and
             offices
             were
             all
             conferred
             vpon
             men
             without
             iudgement
             ,
             without
             wisdome
             ,
             without
             honesty
             ,
             or
             without
             charity
             towards
             their
             Princes
             welfare
             ,
             or
             priuate
             interesse
             ;
             hauing
             in
             recompence
             required
             nothing
             at
             their
             hands
             but
             confidence
             ,
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             a
             strict
             adherence
             to
             his
             owne
             affaires
             ;
             by
             whose
             meanes
             hee
             had
             so
             beset
             ,
             besotted
             ,
             and
             circumgired
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             neuer
             possible
             afterward
             for
             truth
             (
             which
             as
             the
             shadow
             to
             the
             body
             should
             perpetually
             and
             inseparably
             bee
             vnited
             vnto
             a
             Prince
             )
             to
             come
             to
             his
             notice
             or
             eares
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             any
             well
             meaning
             or
             faithfull
             friend
             to
             him
             or
             ,
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             afterwards
             to
             the
             end
             he
             alone
             might
             absolutely
             rule
             ,
             and
             vncontrouledly
             sway
             the
             State
             ,
             hee
             had
             so
             fairely
             allured
             him
             to
             sloth
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             that
             hee
             brought
             him
             to
             be
             plunged
             euen
             vp
             to
             the
             eyes
             in
             pleasures
             of
             Gardens
             ,
             in
             recreations
             of
             countrey
             houses
             ,
             and
             in
             sports
             of
             hunting
             and
             hauking
             :
             nay
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             far
             preuailed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             abhorred
             as
             things
             most
             hatefull
             to
             heare
             of
             State-matters
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             proper
             interesses
             .
          
           
             And
             had
             besides
             induced
             him
             to
             beleeue
             that
             his
             treacherous
             plots
             and
             practises
             to
             make
             him
             fall
             out
             with
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             was
             an
             vnfaigned
             zeale
             of
             inward
             loue
             and
             hearty
             affection
             towards
             him
             :
             a
             spotlesse
             charity
             towards
             the
             publike
             benefit
             of
             his
             people
             :
             and
             that
             by
             his
             quaint
             artifices
             and
             iugling
             trickes
             ,
             hee
             had
             brought
             him
             to
             be
             so
             stolide
             ,
             so
             stupid
             ,
             &
             so
             gullish
             ,
             that
             the
             manifest
             and
             insolent
             tyranny
             of
             his
             base
             seruant
             (
             knowne
             &
             abhorred
             by
             the
             simplest
             of
             his
             state
             )
             was
             by
             the
             vnfortunate
             Prince
             ,
             named
             to
             be
             a
             vigilant
             regard
             to
             his
             seruice
             ,
             an
             easing
             of
             him
             from
             paines
             ,
             a
             disburthening
             of
             him
             from
             cares
             ,
             and
             a
             charity
             towards
             the
             Common-weale
             ;
             and
             that
             sloth
             ,
             idlenesse
             ,
             lithernesse
             ,
             and
             carelesse
             negligence
             was
             an
             honourable
             rest
             and
             quiet
             repose
             .
          
           
           
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             his
             Prince
             might
             neuer
             awaken
             or
             rouze
             himselfe
             from
             out
             his
             drowzie
             and
             shamefull
             laethe-sleepe
             ,
             and
             by
             opening
             his
             eyes
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             owne
             stolidity
             ,
             idiotisme
             ,
             and
             gullishnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             discouer
             others
             trecherous
             ambition
             ,
             hee
             had
             filled
             his
             Court
             with
             Flatterers
             ,
             Parasites
             ,
             and
             Sicophants
             ,
             who
             with
             plausible
             blandishments
             ,
             and
             infamous
             perswasions
             ,
             extolled
             and
             commended
             his
             silly
             vnaptnesse
             to
             bee
             a
             matchlesse
             valour
             :
             the
             generall
             hatred
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             louing
             and
             vnfaigned
             affection
             :
             all
             publike
             railings
             and
             detractions
             to
             be
             exaggerated
             praises
             ;
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             gouernment
             ,
             the
             tyranny
             of
             a
             lewd
             villain
             to
             be
             honourable
             and
             carefull
             seruice
             ,
             extor●ions
             to
             be
             sacred
             iustice
             ,
             lauish
             prodigality
             to
             be
             vertuous
             liberality
             ,
             his
             abiect
             lithernesse
             ,
             and
             crauen
             timidity
             in
             hauing
             so
             basely
             neglected
             and
             abandoned
             the
             helme
             and
             gouernment
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             he
             commended
             to
             be
             right
             honorable
             labours
             ,
             diligent
             endeuours
             ,
             and
             politicke
             gouernment
             .
             All
             these
             perfidious
             treacheries
             being
             confessed
             by
             that
             false
             wretch
             ,
             so
             amazed
             and
             terrified
             those
             Princes
             that
             heard
             them
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             they
             all
             cride
             out
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             become
             most
             rigorously
             cruell
             against
             so
             impious
             and
             wicked
             a
             villaine
             ,
             with
             Gallows
             ,
             Gibbets
             ,
             Rackes
             ,
             Wheeles
             ,
             Halters
             ,
             Axen
             ,
             Tortures
             ,
             Flames
             ,
             and
             bloody
             weapons
             ,
             were
             true
             and
             charitable
             piety
             and
             pitty
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             should
             all
             ioyntly
             become
             Suiters
             vnto
             Perillus
             ,
             to
             deuise
             some
             new
             kinde
             of
             torment
             ,
             as
             might
             dilaniate
             and
             teare
             in
             peeces
             that
             monster
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             depriue
             him
             of
             life
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             there
             might
             neuer
             more
             be
             found
             a
             man
             that
             durst
             dare
             to
             commit
             so
             hainous
             and
             outragious
             villanies
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Princes
             were
             so
             moued
             with
             the
             foulenesse
             of
             that
             enditement
             ,
             as
             vnanimously
             they
             all
             besought
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             shew
             some
             extraordinary
             rigors
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             fraudulent
             wiles
             and
             exorbitant
             trickes
             of
             their
             seruants
             ,
             suffer
             themselues
             to
             so
             vi●uperous
             and
             shamefull
             a
             state
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             so
             much
             as
             by
             this
             vertuous
             instance
             intimated
             by
             those
             Princes
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             his
             Maiesties
             minde
             was
             so
             
             moued
             to
             compunction
             ,
             that
             teares
             were
             seene
             to
             trickle
             downe
             his
             cheekes
             ,
             some
             Idiots
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             deemed
             this
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             excessiue
             contentation
             which
             Apollo
             felt
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             great
             horrour
             ,
             whereby
             Princes
             had
             embraced
             and
             fostered
             that
             vice
             ,
             which
             his
             Maiesty
             so
             much
             desired
             they
             should
             shun
             and
             detest
             .
             But
             the
             wisest
             and
             best
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             that
             were
             present
             at
             that
             act
             ,
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             wept
             and
             bewailed
             the
             vnhappy
             blindnesse
             of
             those
             inebriated
             and
             infatuated
             Princes
             ,
             who
             abhorring
             their
             owne
             excesses
             in
             others
             ,
             did
             most
             instantly
             require
             ,
             that
             those
             vices
             into
             which
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             them
             were
             imperceptibly
             ,
             and
             at
             vnawares
             plunged
             ouer
             head
             and
             eares
             ,
             might
             with
             some
             extraordinary
             and
             rigorous
             seuerity
             be
             punished
             .
             So
             mischieuous
             and
             pernicious
             is
             that
             reproachfull
             and
             detestable
             vice
             in
             Princes
             to
             idolatrize
             Mignons
             ,
             which
             they
             exactly
             perceiuing
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             blaming
             in
             others
             ,
             they
             neuer
             see
             ,
             but
             rather
             fauour
             and
             commend
             in
             themselues
             .
             And
             whom
             doe
             wee
             see
             fall
             into
             this
             foule
             fault
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             errour
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             make
             most
             ostentation
             to
             bee
             the
             Aristarco's
             and
             reformers
             of
             the
             world
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             whole
             race
             or
             Genus
             of
             Sheepe
             send
             their
             publike
             Ambassadors
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             earnestly
             entreat
             him
             to
             grant
             them
             sharp
             teeth
             and
             long
             hornes
             :
             whose
             suit
             is
             by
             his
             Maiesty
             scorned
             and
             reiected
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             88.
             1
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             whole
             Race
             or
             Corporation
             of
             Sheepe
             haue
             sent
             foure
             Ambassadors
             to
             this
             Court
             ,
             which
             this
             present
             morning
             haue
             bin
             admitted
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             haue
             a
             royall
             audience
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             great
             and
             goodly
             Magistrall
             Ram
             of
             Lincolne-shire
             ,
             in
             an
             articulate
             bleating
             voice
             vttered
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             That
             the
             Sheepe
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             had
             vsed
             so
             great
             charity
             and
             impartiall
             iustice
             towards
             all
             sorts
             of
             liuing
             creatures
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             recompenced
             the
             defects
             and
             imperfections
             of
             some
             with
             other
             equiualent
             endowments
             of
             vse
             and
             vertue
             .
             So
             that
             in
             so
             infinite
             a
             multitude
             of
             bruit
             Animals
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             might
             iustly
             complaine
             to
             haue
             in
             its
             creation
             receiued
             any
             wrong
             at
             his
             diuine
             Maiesties
             hands
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             them
             that
             (
             as
             a
             step-sire
             )
             hee
             had
             shewed
             great
             partiality
             onely
             with
             the
             Sheepe
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             hauing
             created
             them
             with
             diuers
             imperfections
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             appeare
             that
             hee
             had
             endowed
             them
             with
             any
             equiualent
             vertue
             by
             or
             with
             which
             they
             might
             (
             if
             not
             assure
             their
             state
             )
             yet
             at
             least
             bee
             able
             to
             liue
             in
             this
             world
             with
             that
             safety
             and
             quietnesse
             that
             other
             creatures
             did
             .
          
           
             For
             although
             his
             diuine
             Maiestie
             had
             created
             the
             Hare
             with
             wondrous
             timidity
             ,
             with
             sharpe
             teeth
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             
             heart
             to
             bite
             ,
             he
             had
             necerthelesse
             endowed
             her
             with
             so
             swift
             a
             foot
             as
             did
             assure
             her
             from
             the
             tushes
             or
             fangs
             of
             the
             fiercest
             beast
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Fox
             could
             not
             iustly
             find
             her selfe
             agrieued
             to
             haue
             beene
             created
             slow
             of
             foot
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             hauing
             endowed
             her
             with
             such
             sagacity
             of
             wit
             ,
             as
             shee
             could
             with
             facility
             auoid
             the
             wiles
             ,
             the
             snares
             or
             ambushes
             of
             any
             wild
             beast
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             had
             so
             recompenced
             the
             slownesse
             of
             the
             Wolues
             running
             with
             so
             hardy
             an
             heart
             ,
             with
             so
             keene
             a
             tooth
             ,
             with
             so
             circumspect
             a
             genius
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             terrour
             to
             all
             beasts
             ,
             hee
             makes
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             awed
             and
             respected
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             it
             euidently
             appeared
             ,
             that
             his
             Maiesty
             had
             vsed
             the
             same
             charity
             vnto
             the
             Fowle
             and
             birds
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             since
             that
             vnto
             those
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             denied
             the
             speedy
             vse
             of
             their
             feet
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             recompence
             giuen
             them
             larger
             wings
             ,
             and
             a
             swifter
             flight
             ,
             namely
             to
             Pheasants
             ,
             to
             Partridges
             ,
             and
             to
             Quailes
             ,
             who
             in
             requitall
             of
             their
             short
             wings
             and
             traine
             feathers
             had
             the
             nimblenesse
             of
             their
             feet
             .
             And
             that
             the
             silly
             Sheepe
             onely
             ,
             hauing
             bin
             created
             with
             so
             blockish
             a
             stupidity
             of
             wit
             ,
             heartlesse
             ,
             slow-footed
             ,
             and
             without
             those
             keen
             biting
             teeth
             ,
             with
             which
             other
             beasts
             make
             themselues
             to
             be
             awed
             and
             respected
             .
          
           
             They
             thought
             themselues
             forsaken
             and
             reiected
             by
             that
             diuine
             Maiesty
             and
             charity
             that
             had
             manifested
             so
             great
             dilection
             and
             louingnesse
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             wild
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             goodly
             tall
             Ram
             added
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             to
             fill
             vp
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             incomparable
             calamity
             of
             the
             harmlesse
             and
             disarmed
             sheepe
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             had
             allotted
             the
             Lions
             ,
             the
             Tigres
             ,
             the
             Beares
             ,
             the
             Wolues
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             most
             cruell
             and
             blood-thirsty
             Beasts
             that
             wander
             vpon
             earth
             )
             to
             bee
             their
             fatall
             and
             implacable
             enemies
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             seemed
             that
             the
             poore
             Sheepe
             were
             created
             only
             to
             feed
             and
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             to
             those
             enraged
             and
             furious
             beasts
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             what
             satiety
             meaneth
             .
             Hee
             said
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             vnto
             the
             vnsupportable
             iniuries
             which
             the
             Sheep
             receiued
             
             daily
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             were
             likewise
             added
             the
             outrages
             and
             misusages
             which
             their
             owne
             Shepheards
             continually
             heaped
             vpon
             them
             ;
             all
             which
             proceeded
             because
             they
             were
             so
             disarmed
             &
             weaponles
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             but
             once
             in
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             reuenge
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             correction
             ,
             vpon
             certaine
             occasions
             ,
             to
             haue
             teeth
             allowed
             them
             to
             bite
             certaine
             cruell
             and
             indiscreet
             Shepheards
             ,
             who
             milke
             them
             without
             charity
             ,
             and
             sheare
             them
             without
             discretion
             ,
             peraduenture
             they
             should
             bee
             more
             kindly
             and
             better
             dealt
             withall
             .
             And
             their
             Shearers
             ,
             or
             rather
             Shauers
             ,
             would
             more
             gently
             handle
             their
             Sheares
             ,
             and
             not
             hurt
             or
             teare
             their
             skinne
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             whole
             kinde
             or
             race
             of
             Sheepe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             no
             longer
             bee
             the
             load-stone
             or
             subiect
             of
             most
             wailefull
             oppressions
             ,
             doe
             most
             instantly
             beseech
             his
             sacred
             Maiesty
             ,
             to
             haue
             long
             teeth
             and
             sharpe
             hornes
             granted
             them
             to
             bite
             &
             gore
             their
             enemies
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             become
             more
             respected
             and
             better
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             rammish
             request
             Apollo
             answered
             with
             a
             blith
             and
             chearefull
             countenance
             ,
             that
             the
             Sheepe
             had
             made
             a
             request
             suitable
             and
             worthy
             their
             silly
             simplicity
             ,
             since
             they
             know
             not
             how
             among
             all
             the
             foure-footed
             Creatures
             that
             liue
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             no
             one
             can
             be
             found
             more
             fauoured
             and
             priuiledged
             than
             they
             ;
             for
             ,
             whereas
             others
             are
             with
             numberlesse
             cares
             and
             infinite
             dangers
             enforced
             to
             shift
             and
             sharke
             for
             food
             ,
             diuers
             of
             which
             are
             constrained
             to
             imploy
             the
             night
             (
             ordained
             for
             sleep
             and
             rest
             )
             to
             feed
             and
             sustaine
             themselues
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             beseene
             by
             day
             ;
             only
             for
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             euen
             by
             men
             (
             who
             are
             Lords
             ouer
             all
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             and
             possessors
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             Pastures
             and
             Fields
             are
             prouided
             ,
             reserued
             ,
             and
             with
             carefulnesse
             and
             labour
             hired
             ,
             purchased
             ,
             and
             manured
             at
             excessiue
             and
             deare
             rates
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             in
             darke
             and
             stormy
             nights
             ,
             in
             foule
             weather
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             they
             alone
             were
             carefully
             prouided
             for
             ,
             charitably
             fed
             ,
             tenderly
             watched
             ,
             and
             diligently
             guarded
             in
             their
             folds
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             desended
             from
             their
             hurtfull
             foes
             .
             And
             whereas
             other
             creatures
             were
             continually
             hunted
             ,
             chased
             ,
             
             and
             pursued
             by
             many
             sorts
             of
             other
             rauenous
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             and
             entrapped
             by
             the
             wiles
             and
             deuises
             of
             men
             ;
             for
             whose
             destruction
             infinite
             people
             apply
             themselues
             to
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             weaue
             nets
             ,
             to
             frame
             toiles
             ,
             to
             lay
             springes
             ,
             to
             set
             traps
             ,
             to
             hide
             ginnes
             ,
             to
             dig
             pit-falls
             ,
             and
             to
             breed
             ,
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Onely
             the
             Sheepe
             by
             an
             especiall
             grace
             and
             prerogatiue
             ,
             enioyed
             the
             noble
             priuiledge
             ,
             to
             haue
             men
             labour
             so
             industriously
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             shield
             them
             from
             so
             infinit
             dangers
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Creator
             of
             this
             vniuerse
             had
             made
             demonstration
             of
             especiall
             predilection
             towards
             the
             whole
             race
             of
             Sheepe
             ,
             who
             in
             lieu
             of
             rauenous
             teeth
             ,
             goring
             hornes
             ,
             and
             swift
             legs
             ,
             had
             graciously
             granted
             them
             the
             powerfull
             and
             subduing
             weapons
             of
             rich
             wooll
             ,
             of
             nourishing
             milke
             ,
             of
             dainty
             cheese
             ,
             and
             of
             diuers
             other
             sorts
             of
             vnualuable
             riches
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             so
             forestalled
             and
             possessed
             the
             loue
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             endeared
             charity
             that
             they
             beare
             to
             all
             Sheepe
             ,
             they
             vncessantly
             hunt
             ,
             chase
             ,
             pursue
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Wolues
             ,
             Tigres
             ,
             Beares
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             Lions
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             wild
             and
             rauenous
             beasts
             ,
             which
             loue
             not
             Sheepe
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             armes
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             or
             bloody
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             singular
             gifts
             and
             incomparable
             benefits
             that
             Sheepe
             bring
             to
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             being
             reputed
             the
             onely
             deliciousnesse
             ,
             delight
             ,
             and
             wealth
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             they
             were
             the
             most
             numerous
             race
             or
             kind
             of
             creatures
             that
             liue
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Sheepe
             being
             nourished
             ,
             fed
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             guarded
             and
             defended
             by
             the
             vigilancy
             ,
             care
             ,
             cost
             ,
             paines
             ,
             &
             charity
             of
             their
             Shepheards
             ,
             they
             shewed
             themselues
             very
             simple
             and
             foolish
             in
             desiring
             to
             haue
             deuouring
             sharpe
             teeth
             ,
             and
             long
             goring
             hornes
             .
             And
             at
             last
             Apollo
             said
             ,
             That
             concerning
             the
             seuerity
             of
             some
             Shepheards
             in
             milking
             and
             shearing
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             vse
             no
             other
             weapons
             to
             reuenge
             themselues
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             dutifull
             obedience
             and
             humility
             ,
             with
             yeelding
             them
             store
             of
             wooll
             ,
             plenty
             of
             milke
             ,
             abundance
             of
             cheese
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             co
             study
             fertility
             and
             fruitfulnesse
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             supreame
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             brood
             and
             race
             of
             
             Sheepe
             ,
             that
             those
             Shepheards
             who
             misuse
             and
             euill
             intreat
             their
             flocks
             ,
             are
             in
             extremity
             cruell
             vnto
             themselues
             ;
             it
             being
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             a
             wound
             rashly
             giuen
             to
             a
             Sheepe
             ,
             hath
             the
             propriety
             to
             kill
             the
             Shepheard
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             straitly
             commanded
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             greater
             heed
             to
             manifest
             the
             least
             inclination
             or
             shew
             to
             bite
             their
             Shepheards
             ,
             than
             they
             would
             doe
             of
             Wolues
             keene
             teeth
             ,
             since
             those
             Sheepe
             cannot
             be
             accounted
             so
             happy
             ,
             which
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             prostrate
             obedience
             ,
             do
             warrant
             and
             guard
             their
             Shepheards
             from
             all
             harme
             and
             danger
             ,
             as
             those
             most
             vnhappy
             ,
             that
             make
             a
             dismall
             profession
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             and
             make
             them
             afraid
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             a
             publike
             congresse
             or
             Assembly
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             of
             the
             Phoebean
             Court
             ,
             Force
             hauing
             pretended
             to
             preceed
             Reputation
             ;
             that
             illustrious
             Lady
             with
             an
             excellent
             resolution
             ,
             maintaineth
             her
             reputation
             and
             credit
             which
             was
             in
             some
             danger
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             15.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THat
             the
             Lady
             Reputation
             in
             all
             publike
             places
             and
             assemblies
             hath
             yet
             euer
             had
             the
             precedence
             and
             right
             hand
             of
             Lady
             Force
             ,
             is
             well
             knowne
             in
             Parnassus
             .
             But
             it
             fortuned
             the
             other
             morning
             ,
             that
             whilest
             Apollo
             made
             his
             solemne
             entrance
             into
             the
             signe
             of
             
               Leo
               ,
               Force
            
             (
             according
             to
             her
             terrible
             genius
             ,
             borne
             vnto
             insolencies
             )
             dared
             to
             presume
             to
             preceed
             Reputation
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             in
             that
             occasion
             (
             making
             vse
             of
             her
             admirable
             dexterity
             )
             shee
             had
             not
             knowne
             to
             reto●t
             and
             put
             by
             so
             dangerous
             a
             rub
             ,
             and
             vnexpected
             stop
             ,
             shee
             had
             vndoubtedly
             receiued
             some
             notable
             affront
             .
          
           
           
             She
             was
             neuerthelesse
             much
             offended
             at
             the
             foule
             petulancy
             offered
             her
             by
             her
             capitall
             enemy
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             euer
             much
             deuoted
             vnto
             so
             excelse
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             encourage
             her
             ,
             exhorting
             her
             by
             no
             meanes
             to
             pocket
             vp
             the
             insolency
             of
             her
             temerity
             .
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             bade
             her
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             the
             right
             arme
             of
             all
             Potentates
             ,
             and
             the
             sole
             instrument
             wherwith
             Princes
             Lorded
             and
             swaied
             the
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             willed
             her
             to
             pull
             vp
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             resolue
             to
             confront
             that
             fondly
             rash
             Dame
             ,
             whom
             with
             the
             only
             Maiesty
             of
             her
             countenance
             she
             would
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             so
             daunt
             and
             abate
             her
             pride
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             a
             thousand
             times
             it
             had
             come
             to
             passe
             )
             shee
             might
             with
             great
             facility
             suppresse
             and
             bring
             vnder
             .
          
           
             With
             wondrous
             reposednesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             gentle
             words
             ,
             Reputation
             answered
             those
             vertuous
             men
             her
             louing
             friends
             who
             so
             comforted
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             exceedingly
             valued
             and
             loued
             the
             ready
             good
             will
             ,
             which
             she
             perceiued
             in
             them
             all
             ;
             but
             she
             could
             neither
             commend
             nor
             follow
             the
             counsell
             they
             gaue
             her
             .
             And
             that
             they
             should
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             power
             of
             her
             authoritie
             and
             greatnesse
             being
             founded
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             forces
             of
             strong-armed
             Armies
             ,
             nor
             on
             the
             strength
             and
             securitie
             of
             inexpugnable
             cittadels
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             bare
             opinion
             of
             men
             ;
             a
             thing
             most
             inconstant
             and
             variable
             .
             So
             as
             it
             behoued
             her
             ,
             in
             this
             her
             aduersitie
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             great
             caution
             ,
             and
             admirable
             dexteritie
             .
             And
             that
             betweene
             her
             ,
             and
             Force
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             monstrous
             great
             disparitie
             :
             for
             if
             Force
             were
             once
             vanquished
             ,
             shee
             might
             easily
             recouer
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             impetuofitie
             attempt
             a
             second
             battell
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             dangerous
             for
             her
             ;
             for
             to
             her
             ordinarie
             power
             shee
             might
             ioyne
             the
             violence
             of
             Disdaine
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             of
             her
             first
             ouerthrow
             .
             But
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             shock
             shee
             did
             not
             quell
             her
             enemy
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             maiestie
             of
             her
             presence
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             authoritie
             of
             her
             looke
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             which
             being
             once
             fallen
             to
             the
             gound
             can
             neuer
             rise
             againe
             ,
             she
             might
             destroy
             her
             ,
             shee
             should
             wholly
             be
             depriued
             of
             that
             greatnesse
             and
             awfull
             respect
             ,
             which
             the
             publike
             veneration
             of
             the
             common
             people
             bred
             in
             her
             .
          
           
           
             Considerations
             so
             much
             the
             more
             necessarie
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             experienced
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             perillous
             for
             her
             ,
             than
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             to
             seeke
             to
             maintaine
             that
             auctoritie
             great
             ,
             and
             that
             reputation
             on
             foot
             ,
             which
             shee
             seeth
             to
             bee
             founded
             but
             on
             the
             bare
             opinion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             popular
             .
             And
             that
             shee
             hoped
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             indemnitie
             of
             her
             authoritie
             with
             her
             wonted
             remedies
             ,
             and
             would
             with
             her
             accustomed
             weapons
             buckle
             with
             Force
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             to
             conquer
             her
             .
          
           
             She
             said
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             Force
             did
             now
             vse
             those
             extraordinarie
             termes
             of
             insolencie
             towards
             her
             ,
             not
             because
             her
             power
             was
             any
             whit
             increased
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             disorders
             of
             hers
             ,
             shee
             perceiued
             the
             ancient
             decorum
             ,
             her
             wonted
             maiestie
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             veneration
             towards
             her
             to
             be
             greatly
             diminished
             .
          
           
             Reputation
             hauing
             vttered
             these
             kinde
             words
             ,
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             retired
             her selfe
             into
             her
             lodging
             ;
             whence
             for
             diuers
             moneths
             space
             shee
             was
             neuer
             seene
             to
             come
             abroad
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             seueritie
             gaue
             her selfe
             to
             reforme
             and
             correct
             her selfe
             ,
             for
             euer
             banishing
             all
             self-respects
             and
             priuate
             interesses
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             because
             shee
             had
             yeelded
             ouermuch
             ,
             and
             too
             openly
             abandoned
             her selfe
             ,
             shee
             euidently
             perceiued
             her
             honour
             and
             credit
             to
             be
             much
             impaired
             .
             And
             then
             with
             the
             beesom
             of
             a
             rigid
             reformation
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             wholly
             imployd
             her
             time
             in
             cleansing
             her
             house
             and
             ●●milie
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             filthinesse
             ,
             pollution
             ,
             and
             basenesse
             ;
             from
             which
             she
             also
             chased
             and
             expelled
             griping
             Auarice
             ,
             daring
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             priuate
             ,
             dishonest
             ,
             vnlawfull
             or
             scandalous
             passions
             .
          
           
             This
             Princesse
             hauing
             thus
             reformed
             her
             priuate
             disorders
             ,
             being
             one
             morning
             to
             be
             present
             at
             some
             solemne
             and
             publike
             Act
             ,
             she
             extraordinarily
             embellished
             and
             adorned
             her selfe
             all
             ouer
             with
             honestie
             of
             minde
             ,
             with
             vprightnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             with
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             vngrudging
             liberalitie
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             her
             other
             most
             esteemed
             vertues
             .
             And
             hauing
             put
             on
             the
             rich
             robe
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             loue
             towards
             all
             well-deseruing
             creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             publike
             
             charitie
             ,
             she
             came
             forth
             with
             so
             awfull
             a
             maiestie
             ,
             and
             comely
             a
             grauitie
             ,
             where
             shee
             was
             expected
             by
             all
             the
             other
             most
             excellent
             Vertues
             ,
             in
             whom
             shee
             stirred
             vp
             so
             great
             respect
             ,
             and
             regardfull
             veneration
             ,
             that
             euen
             the
             Lady
             Force
             her selfe
             (
             so
             great
             was
             the
             deuotion
             that
             possessed
             her
             minde
             )
             was
             seene
             to
             tremble
             and
             stand
             amazed
             :
             and
             in
             that
             occasion
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             her
             accustomed
             reuerence
             ,
             to
             grant
             her
             her
             due
             precedence
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             seruile
             submission
             ,
             to
             beg
             ,
             as
             a
             singular
             fauour
             at
             her
             hands
             ,
             the
             prerogatiue
             ,
             in
             that
             solemnitie
             ,
             to
             carry
             vp
             her
             traine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prouince
             of
             Focides
             by
             her
             Ambassadors
             complaineth
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             his
             Maiesties
             officers
             doe
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             enioy
             her
             priuiledges
             :
             whose
             request
             is
             not
             only
             reiected
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             a
             most
             sharp
             and
             vnpleasant
             answer
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             1.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THe
             most
             populous
             Prouince
             of
             Focides
             ,
             which
             some
             yeares
             since
             rebelled
             from
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             and
             voluntarily
             did
             subiect
             it selfe
             vnto
             Apollo's
             Dominion
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             obtained
             so
             ample
             priuiledges
             and
             large
             immunities
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             truly
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Focenses
             liued
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             free
             libertie
             ,
             hath
             now
             sent
             her
             Ambassadors
             to
             this
             Court
             ,
             to
             complaine
             against
             his
             Maiesties
             officers
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             enioy
             those
             priuiledges
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             sacred
             Maiestie
             were
             granted
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             doe
             instantly
             require
             him
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             due
             obseruation
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             businesse
             ,
             which
             somewhat
             distasted
             Apollo
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             referred
             vnto
             his
             Royall
             Councell
             of
             State
             ;
             from
             
             whom
             the
             Ambassadors
             two
             daies
             since
             had
             for
             a
             finall
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             did
             greatly
             wonder
             ,
             and
             rested
             much
             scandalized
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Focides
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             ignorant
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             that
             Priuiledges
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             Exemptions
             and
             Immunities
             granted
             vnto
             people
             newly
             conquered
             ,
             were
             like
             vnto
             those
             cherries
             ,
             that
             were
             giuen
             to
             children
             when
             they
             cryde
             and
             puled
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             but
             were
             afterwards
             taken
             from
             them
             when
             they
             lay
             still
             and
             quiet
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             stoutly
             replied
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             Parnassus
             they
             vsed
             so
             fouly
             to
             abuse
             sillie
             well-meaning
             people
             ,
             Focides
             would
             ere
             long
             fall
             to
             whining
             againe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             stilled
             with
             cherries
             of
             new
             priuiledges
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             companion
             ,
             
               Francis
               Guicciardin
            
             ,
             Lord
             President
             of
             the
             Royall
             Counsell
             suddenly
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             F●censes
             did
             well
             consider
             the
             present
             state
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             should
             finde
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             Cittadels
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             they
             had
             suffered
             to
             be
             built
             vpon
             their
             necks
             ,
             they
             were
             reduced
             vnto
             such
             termes
             of
             bondage
             and
             thraldome
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             fell
             to
             whining
             againe
             ,
             they
             might
             very
             well
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             or
             preiudice
             vnto
             Apollo's
             state
             ,
             be
             stilled
             and
             made
             to
             hold
             their
             peace
             with
             smarting
             lashes
             and
             bloudy
             stripes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Socrates
             hauing
             this
             morning
             beene
             found
             dead
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             Apollo
             vseth
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             to
             discouer
             the
             true
             occasion
             of
             his
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             32.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             THis
             present
             morning
             ,
             great
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             yesternight
             went
             to
             bed
             in
             perfect
             good
             health
             ,
             hath
             beene
             found
             starke
             dead
             in
             his
             bed
             :
             and
             forsomuch
             as
             his
             corps
             
             was
             all
             swolne
             and
             puft
             vp
             ,
             most
             men
             doe
             vehemently
             suspect
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             beene
             some
             machination
             of
             poyson
             practised
             vpon
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Peripateticks
             (
             cruell
             enemies
             to
             the
             Socratike
             Sect
             )
             haue
             beene
             much
             questioned
             and
             blamed
             for
             it
             .
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             detestable
             armes
             of
             poysoning
             are
             very
             familiar
             vnto
             Aristotle
             .
             Prince
             of
             that
             great
             Sect.
             
          
           
             All
             Socrates
             his
             houshold
             hath
             this
             morning
             beene
             imprisoned
             ,
             from
             whom
             no
             other
             light
             or
             confession
             can
             be
             wrested
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             daies
             before
             ,
             Socrates
             was
             seene
             and
             obserued
             to
             be
             much
             anguished
             ,
             grieued
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             still
             seeming
             to
             feele
             some
             griefe
             of
             minde
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             diuers
             times
             heard
             lamentably
             to
             exclaime
             ,
             
               Oh
               corrupted
               world
               !
               Oh
               depraued
               age
               !
               Oh
               most-most
               vnhappy
               mankinde
               !
            
          
           
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             hath
             felt
             an
             extraordinary
             sorrow
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             hath
             strictly
             commanded
             the
             body
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             his
             bowels
             and
             entrailes
             yeelded
             any
             signe
             or
             likelyhood
             of
             poyson
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             all
             his
             interiors
             were
             open
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             euidently
             percei●ed
             ,
             that
             Socrates
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             infinite
             filthy
             things
             ,
             enormous
             abuses
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             obiects
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             compelled
             daily
             to
             view
             and
             behold
             in
             this
             depraued
             and
             corrupted
             Age
             ;
             and
             for
             hauing
             taken
             a
             great
             windinesse
             of
             scandals
             ,
             hee
             was
             forced
             to
             burst
             .
             Most
             rich
             and
             sumptuous
             haue
             the
             funerals
             beene
             ,
             that
             were
             celebrated
             for
             so
             great
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             And
             
               Marcus
               Tullius
               Cicero
            
             (
             a
             most
             affectionate
             fauourer
             of
             the
             Socratike
             Sect
             )
             with
             an
             excellent
             and
             elaborated
             Oration
             ,
             hauing
             highly
             extolled
             the
             veritie
             of
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             with
             flouds
             of
             teares
             bewailed
             the
             calamitie
             and
             miserable
             condition
             of
             these
             present
             daies
             ;
             in
             which
             with
             rigorous
             seueritie
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             strictly
             forbidden
             to
             satyrize
             .
          
           
             And
             honest
             Gentlemen
             beholding
             continually
             things
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             published
             by
             sound
             of
             horne
             and
             trumpet
             ,
             are
             inforced
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             burst
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Natalis
             Comes
             the
             Historian
             ,
             for
             hauing
             spoke
             some
             thing
             in
             a
             publike
             congresse
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             that
             grieuously
             offended
             Apollo
             ,
             is
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             seuerely
             punished
             .
          
           
             Rag.
             49.
             2
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             VVHilest
             some
             few
             daies
             since
             ,
             
               Natalis
               Comes
            
             a
             Latine
             Historian
             ,
             together
             with
             diuers
             other
             learned
             men
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             vnder
             Melpomenes
             Porch
             (
             as
             the
             custome
             of
             Historians
             is
             )
             discoursed
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             those
             great
             Princes
             ,
             that
             haue
             left
             any
             eternall
             memorie
             of
             their
             honourable
             actions
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             termed
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             glorious
             conquest
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             mightie
             Prince
             ,
             without
             any
             iustice
             ,
             right
             ,
             or
             lawfull
             pretence
             .
          
           
             Which
             speech
             being
             presently
             reported
             vnto
             Apollo
             by
             one
             of
             those
             wicked
             and
             make-bate
             spirits
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Ai●e
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             euer
             full
             :
             His
             Maiestie
             fell
             into
             so
             passionate
             a
             rage
             against
             Natalis
             ,
             as
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             vsed
             the
             rigor
             ,
             straitly
             to
             forbid
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             whole
             yeares
             ,
             the
             ingresse
             into
             any
             Libraries
             .
          
           
             And
             howbeit
             Apollo
             haue
             most
             importunately
             beene
             sollicited
             by
             most
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Historians
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             some
             milder
             terme
             of
             mercy
             towards
             so
             vertuous
             a
             follower
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             neuerthelesse
             hath
             and
             doth
             still
             refuse
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             saith
             besides
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             the
             impious
             and
             trecherous
             licence
             ,
             which
             diuers
             Princes
             haue
             vsurped
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             to
             rob
             and
             steale
             whole
             States
             and
             Kingdoms
             one
             from
             another
             .
          
           
           
             An
             action
             that
             hath
             filled
             the
             world
             with
             those
             lamentable
             mischiefs
             ,
             and
             deplorable
             confusions
             and
             disorders
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             afflict
             mankinde
             .
             And
             he
             thinks
             it
             an
             iniquitie
             extremely
             outragious
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             vertuous
             Dominion
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             found
             any
             one
             learned
             man
             so
             perfidious
             ,
             as
             durst
             dare
             to
             stile
             those
             trecherous
             thefts
             ,
             and
             vnlawfull
             robberies
             ,
             which
             are
             committed
             with
             a
             million
             of
             aggrauating
             and
             impious
             circumstances
             ,
             by
             the
             title
             of
             glorious
             conquests
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           NEW-FOVND
           POLITCKE
           .
        
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             is
             aduertised
             of
             the
             trouble
             begun
             among
             his
             Sonnes
             .
          
           
             THere
             came
             three
             Posts
             very
             lately
             vnto
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             presently
             it
             was
             knowne
             how
             they
             brought
             him
             aduertisement
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             had
             taken
             Armes
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphus
             his
             brother
             ,
             seditiously
             requiring
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             absolute
             Dominion
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             other
             Prouinces
             .
             These
             ill
             newes
             infinitely
             troubled
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             he
             well
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             discord
             risen
             vp
             among
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             would
             giue
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             that
             content
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             much
             desired
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             yesterday
             morning
             very
             early
             ,
             that
             Prince
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             
             teares
             demaunded
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             euils
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             so
             long
             before
             commenced
             ,
             through
             the
             cruell
             combination
             of
             all
             Germany
             against
             it
             ,
             should
             haue
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             demerit
             such
             fearefull
             scourges
             were
             sent
             vnto
             his
             house
             .
             Vnto
             this
             demaund
             Apollo
             answered
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             All
             the
             troubles
             and
             persecutions
             of
             your
             Family
             ,
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             shall
             cease
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             wholly
             abandon
             those
             ambitious
             thoughts
             of
             desiring
             to
             command
             ouer
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Transiluania
             ,
             which
             hath
             giuen
             vnto
             Germany
             such
             iealousies
             ,
             that
             to
             secure
             her
             ancient
             liberty
             from
             the
             power
             of
             your
             house
             ,
             she
             bendeth
             all
             her
             study
             to
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             depression
             of
             it
             :
             for
             the
             Germans
             ,
             searing
             greater
             prejudice
             from
             your
             acquests
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             victories
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             are
             fully
             resolued
             rather
             to
             lose
             Vienna
             ,
             then
             recouer
             Buda
             ,
             And
             then
             also
             shall
             all
             Germany
             vnfainedly
             loue
             your
             Archdukes
             ,
             when
             deposing
             their
             present
             ambition
             ,
             they
             shall
             make
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             equall
             ,
             and
             not
             superiour
             to
             other
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Common-weales
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             Europe
             ,
             are
             weighed
             in
             a
             payre
             of
             Scales
             ,
             by
             Lorenzo
             Medici
             .
          
           
             SEeing
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Common-weale
             ,
             after
             the
             acquisition
             it
             had
             made
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             could
             in
             a
             short
             time
             arriue
             to
             that
             
               Vniuersall
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             so
             famous
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             many
             ambitious
             Princes
             haue
             since
             in
             vaine
             aspired
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             a
             generall
             receiued
             opinion
             ,
             That
             that
             Potentate
             ,
             who
             in
             State
             and
             Forces
             is
             suffered
             to
             grow
             vnto
             such
             greatnesse
             ,
             that
             he
             findeth
             no
             other
             Prince
             able
             to
             counterpoyze
             him
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Roman
             Commonweale
             did
             ,
             after
             it
             became
             Commander
             ouer
             Italy
             ,
             cannot
             possibly
             bee
             
             impeached
             from
             obtayning
             the
             
               Vniuersall
               Monarchy
            
             .
             Whereupon
             those
             Empires
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             framed
             out
             of
             the
             pieces
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             to
             auoyd
             those
             calamities
             and
             dissolutions
             ,
             which
             fell
             vpon
             such
             Potentates
             as
             were
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Roman
             Forces
             ,
             out
             of
             most
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             almost
             diuine
             counsell
             agreed
             together
             ,
             that
             euery
             fifteenth
             yeare
             ,
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             should
             assemble
             into
             one
             place
             ;
             where
             each
             ones
             Forces
             should
             be
             seuerally
             weighed
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             fit
             counterpoyze
             ,
             and
             due
             mortification
             be
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             found
             to
             be
             growen
             to
             any
             greatnesse
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             odious
             and
             dangerous
             to
             his
             Competitor
             .
          
           
             Many
             great
             Wits
             were
             from
             time
             to
             time
             preferred
             to
             that
             honourable
             charge
             of
             gouerning
             the
             Scales
             ;
             but
             for
             an
             hundreth
             yeres
             past
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             they
             were
             managed
             by
             the
             Illustrious
             House
             of
             Medici
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             by
             Lorenzo
             the
             Great
             .
             Which
             prerogatiue
             ,
             although
             to
             many
             it
             seemed
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             prudence
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             who
             haue
             alwaies
             watched
             ;
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             at
             least-wise
             equally
             with
             Lorenzo
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentine
             Common-weale
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             both
             in
             Italy
             and
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             euen
             ballanced
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             maruellous
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Historians
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Scales
             was
             giuen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Signior
             Lorenzo
             .
             The
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             assembled
             in
             Phocis
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             meet
             with
             so
             important
             a
             businesse
             as
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             in
             matter
             of
             State
             importeth
             much
             more
             .
             Whereupon
             by
             an
             ancient
             and
             just
             prerogatiue
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             came
             to
             be
             weighed
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Aristocraticall
               Monarchy
            
             of
             the
             
               Apostolike
               Sea
            
             ;
             whose
             temporall
             State
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeere
             was
             but
             sixe
             Millions
             of
             pounds
             ,
             and
             now
             was
             found
             to
             amount
             vnto
             seuen
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             euery
             one
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             noble
             Duchy
             of
             Ferrara
             had
             caused
             that
             increase
             .
             The
             next
             that
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             ,
             was
             the
             State
             of
             the
             seuen
             Princes
             Electors
             of
             the
             Roman
             
             Empire
             ,
             which
             by
             old
             Records
             appeareth
             to
             haue
             weighed
             in
             times
             past
             seuenty
             Millions
             of
             pounds
             ;
             but
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             indiscreet
             gouernment
             and
             courses
             of
             many
             Emperours
             ,
             that
             lusty
             complexion
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             euermore
             redoubted
             ,
             was
             so
             spoyled
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             into
             those
             dangerous
             and
             foule
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             long
             Quartane
             ,
             found
             end
             in
             an
             Hecticke
             Feuer
             ,
             that
             hath
             now
             so
             consumed
             it
             ,
             as
             our
             age
             beholdeth
             it
             left
             with
             nothing
             but
             very
             skinne
             and
             bone
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             so
             much
             decreased
             in
             State
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             bulke
             it
             hath
             of
             body
             ,
             maketh
             it
             in
             shew
             very
             goodly
             to
             look
             vpon
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             intrinsecall
             imperfections
             are
             not
             discouered
             :
             for
             many
             good
             persons
             with
             the
             ancient
             Titles
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Maiesticall
             name
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             haue
             beautified
             it
             very
             excellently
             without
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             be
             weighed
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             quite
             empty
             within
             ;
             a
             feather
             not
             being
             so
             light
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Prince
             without
             authority
             is
             vaine
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             proued
             so
             weake
             ,
             as
             it
             weighed
             but
             480
             pounds
             .
             Then
             the
             famous
             Peeres
             of
             France
             brought
             vnto
             the
             Scale
             the
             flourishing
             and
             warlike
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             ;
             a
             square
             of
             fiue
             hundreth
             and
             fifty
             miles
             euery
             way
             ,
             replenished
             with
             an
             infinite
             Noblesse
             ,
             armed
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             maintaineth
             peace
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             maketh
             so
             great
             a
             King
             formidable
             to
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             besides
             a
             world
             of
             learned
             men
             which
             adorne
             it
             ;
             Merchandise
             and
             Trades
             which
             enrich
             it
             ;
             Tillage
             and
             Husbandry
             ,
             which
             make
             it
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             abounding
             with
             euery
             good
             thing
             .
             The
             ancient
             weight
             of
             so
             famous
             a
             Monarchy
             was
             twenty
             Millions
             of
             pounds
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeeres
             weight
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             horrible
             calamities
             ,
             whereinto
             (
             by
             the
             disloyalty
             of
             some
             of
             her
             Barons
             )
             she
             was
             thrown
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             arriue
             to
             twelue
             Millions
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             now
             it
             not
             onely
             equalled
             ,
             but
             went
             farre
             beyond
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             best
             ancient
             times
             ;
             for
             it
             came
             to
             fiue
             and
             twenty
             Millions
             ;
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             maruel
             to
             euery
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             got
             on
             their
             Spectacles
             ,
             and
             very
             narrowly
             obserued
             ,
             whether
             the
             Weights
             were
             right
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             ancient
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             added
             the
             acquisition
             
             of
             Bresse
             giuen
             vp
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             so
             aduantagious
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             augmented
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             aboue
             a
             Million
             .
             Next
             were
             the
             many
             Kingdomes
             of
             Spaine
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             by
             the
             
               Spanish
               Grandes
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             those
             ancient
             men
             ,
             that
             could
             remember
             ,
             how
             an
             hundreth
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             since
             ,
             they
             were
             held
             in
             a
             poore
             and
             vile
             account
             ,
             the
             weight
             amounted
             to
             twenty
             Millions
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             remained
             exceeding
             well
             satisfied
             with
             this
             weight
             of
             their
             Spaine
             :
             and
             assured
             themselues
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             so
             many
             other
             States
             ,
             they
             had
             besides
             to
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             equall
             ,
             but
             farre
             to
             exceed
             the
             fiue
             and
             twenty
             Millions
             of
             the
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             .
             Wherefore
             instantly
             they
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             the
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             euery
             one
             thinking
             would
             increase
             the
             weight
             at
             least
             2
             Millions
             more
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             weighed
             lesse
             by
             one
             and
             an
             halfe
             :
             at
             this
             strange
             accident
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             much
             amazed
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             either
             Lorenzo
             had
             vsed
             some
             fraud
             in
             the
             weighing
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             Scales
             were
             not
             euen
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             a
             monstrous
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             addition
             of
             matter
             should
             abate
             of
             the
             weight
             .
             Whereunto
             Lorenzo
             coldly
             answered
             ;
             That
             his
             Scales
             were
             euen
             ,
             but
             that
             neither
             the
             Indiaes
             void
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             nor
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             &
             Milanese
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             Forces
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             replenished
             with
             a
             people
             ,
             which
             so
             vnwillingly
             supported
             the
             command
             of
             strangers
             ,
             weighed
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             :
             for
             it
             was
             the
             loue
             and
             multitude
             of
             subiects
             ,
             the
             fertility
             and
             vnion
             of
             States
             ,
             that
             giue
             weight
             ,
             and
             turne
             the
             Scale
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             added
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             into
             the
             scale
             ,
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             abated
             a
             million
             of
             the
             weight
             ;
             whereat
             also
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             so
             much
             astonied
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             put
             Flanders
             into
             the
             Scale
             ,
             fearing
             to
             receiue
             a
             greater
             distaste
             and
             affront
             .
             Howbeit
             some
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             put
             in
             the
             Indiaes
             ,
             they
             might
             haue
             wrought
             some
             good
             effect
             ,
             but
             not
             those
             miracles
             which
             certaine
             lauish
             tongues
             haue
             deliuered
             ;
             who
             with
             the
             same
             facility
             talke
             of
             milions
             of
             Crownes
             that
             the
             Furnace
             men
             make
             of
             
             very
             bricke
             and
             tyle
             .
             Then
             came
             the
             English
             Lords
             ,
             who
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             so
             much
             redoubted
             for
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             situation
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             continued
             mountaines
             which
             compasse
             it
             about
             ,
             seruing
             for
             walls
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             very
             powerfull
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             forme
             of
             bulwarks
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             for
             most
             profound
             Dit●hes
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             Kingdome
             feared
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             commodity
             it
             hath
             to
             assaile
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             insuperable
             difficulties
             which
             they
             shall
             finde
             that
             offer
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
             The
             weight
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             was
             answerable
             to
             that
             of
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeare
             which
             amounted
             to
             sixteene
             Millions
             .
             But
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             giue
             more
             weight
             to
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             would
             haue
             put
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             into
             the
             Scale
             when
             the
             Scottish
             Nobility
             with
             drawne
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             opposed
             themselues
             ;
             freely
             protesting
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neuer
             suffer
             their
             countrey
             to
             be
             annexed
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             for
             yet
             fresh
             was
             the
             lamentable
             example
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             Earls
             become
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             foolishly
             beleeued
             that
             she
             should
             command
             ouer
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             whereas
             soone
             after
             ,
             not
             Spain
             was
             sacked
             by
             the
             Flemmings
             ,
             but
             Flanders
             by
             the
             couetous
             and
             cruell
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             made
             vp
             their
             misery
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             King
             Philip
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             their
             continuall
             residence
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             of
             Flemmings
             became
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             vnfortunate
             Flemmings
             by
             loosing
             their
             Prince
             ,
             of
             naturall
             subiects
             ,
             grew
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             strangers
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             little
             faith
             .
             And
             so
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             naturall
             Countrey
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             became
             (
             according
             to
             the
             termes
             of
             modern
             policy
             )
             a
             State
             of
             fiue
             States
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             bee
             gouerned
             by
             Strangers
             ;
             with
             those
             iealousies
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             oppressions
             of
             customes
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             contributions
             ,
             and
             donatiues
             ,
             as
             begat
             those
             bad
             humours
             ,
             those
             ill
             satisfactions
             ,
             from
             whence
             since
             hath
             proceeded
             that
             ciuill
             warre
             ,
             which
             after
             an
             vnspeakable
             profusion
             of
             gold
             ,
             an
             infinite
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             an
             incredible
             losse
             of
             honour
             to
             the
             Flemmings
             ,
             was
             conuerted
             into
             a
             couetous
             merchandise
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Scots
             by
             such
             lamentable
             miseries
             haue
             learned
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             
             their
             King
             ,
             vpon
             any
             termes
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             to
             abandon
             the
             royall
             Seat
             of
             his
             ancient
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             to
             place
             it
             in
             a
             greater
             ,
             newly
             fallen
             vnto
             him
             :
             in
             which
             case
             the
             Scots
             should
             vnder
             their
             cruell
             enemies
             the
             English
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             suffer
             all
             the
             calamities
             ,
             which
             inferiour
             Nations
             are
             wont
             to
             endure
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             superiour
             .
          
           
             Some
             that
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Act
             ,
             report
             ,
             how
             the
             Spaniards
             told
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             those
             Scots
             which
             had
             spoken
             so
             arrogantly
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             seuerely
             chastised
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             England
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             ought
             not
             to
             giue
             that
             counsell
             vnto
             others
             ,
             which
             had
             proued
             so
             pernitious
             to
             themselues
             :
             and
             thereupon
             hauing
             commanded
             the
             stay
             of
             weighing
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             assured
             his
             Scots
             ,
             that
             ere
             long
             he
             would
             giue
             them
             all
             possible
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             vast
             Ottoman
             Empire
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             ;
             which
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeare
             arriued
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             two
             and
             thirty
             Millions
             ,
             but
             now
             was
             found
             to
             bee
             lesse
             than
             sixteene
             ;
             the
             strangnesse
             whereof
             made
             all
             the
             Princes
             very
             much
             to
             maruell
             ;
             and
             particularly
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             beleeue
             such
             a
             fall
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             desired
             ,
             that
             wich
             more
             diligence
             it
             might
             be
             reweighed
             ,
             and
             it
             appeared
             ,
             how
             in
             that
             little
             time
             running
             betweene
             the
             first
             and
             this
             second
             weighing
             ,
             it
             had
             fallen
             eight
             hundred
             twenty
             and
             two
             pounds
             :
             whereby
             it
             was
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             heretofore
             so
             terrible
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             now
             consumed
             with
             luxury
             ,
             couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             runneth
             headlong
             to
             his
             ruine
             ,
             which
             gaue
             great
             contentment
             to
             all
             those
             Princes
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             it
             was
             obserued
             by
             some
             of
             the
             wisest
             there
             present
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             so
             glad
             of
             it
             as
             the
             rest
             ;
             out
             of
             a
             doubt
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             depression
             of
             the
             Turke
             ,
             would
             bee
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State.
             Then
             came
             the
             Polach
             Senators
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             small
             authority
             the
             King
             hath
             there
             ,
             &
             the
             too
             much
             command
             ,
             which
             the
             Palatines
             arrogate
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             made
             but
             a
             poore
             reckoning
             ,
             for
             it
             did
             not
             amount
             to
             six
             millions
             of
             pounds
             ,
             
             whereas
             in
             times
             past
             it
             alwaies
             exceeded
             twelue
             .
             After
             them
             the
             Signory
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Te●●
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             the
             flourishing
             Estate
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Common-wealth
             ,
             most
             admirable
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             of
             situation
             fitting
             for
             all
             great
             enterprises
             ,
             which
             went
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             in
             the
             weight
             ,
             for
             it
             came
             to
             eight
             Millions
             ;
             the
             cause
             whereof
             was
             said
             to
             bee
             the
             huge
             masse
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             those
             wise
             Senators
             in
             so
             long
             a
             time
             of
             peace
             had
             gathered
             together
             into
             their
             Treasury
             .
             Next
             came
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             other
             free
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             brought
             their
             Common-weals
             to
             the
             Scale
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             Princes
             required
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             weighed
             each
             one
             seuerally
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Germanes
             were
             well
             contented
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             might
             be
             done
             .
             But
             Lorenzo
             hauing
             put
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Basil
             into
             the
             Scale
             ,
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             other
             Common-weales
             of
             Germany
             were
             all
             so
             linked
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             separate
             them
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             which
             put
             a
             many
             of
             ambitious
             Princes
             there
             in
             a
             sweat
             .
             Then
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             caused
             his
             State
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Scale
             by
             his
             noble
             Knights
             of
             the
             Annonciata
             ,
             which
             equalled
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeere
             ;
             but
             Lorenzo
             hauing
             added
             into
             the
             Scale
             that
             most
             noble
             prerogatiue
             of
             Title
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Duke
             
               Charles
               Emanuell
            
             enioyeth
             of
             the
             prime
             Souldier
             of
             Italy
             ,
             it
             was
             seene
             to
             aggrauate
             the
             weight
             a
             Million
             foure
             hundreth
             and
             twenty
             pounds
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             with
             a
             pompe
             and
             Maiesty
             matchable
             to
             Kings
             ,
             appeared
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ;
             whose
             State
             ,
             though
             little
             ,
             equalled
             the
             weight
             of
             great
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             considered
             that
             it
             fell
             out
             to
             bee
             so
             by
             a
             certaine
             good
             fortune
             which
             that
             Prince
             had
             ,
             to
             haue
             his
             States
             so
             happily
             seated
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             easily
             put
             the
             Low-Countries
             into
             grieuous
             difficulties
             ,
             by
             impeaching
             the
             passage
             of
             those
             succours
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             conduct
             thither
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             growne
             into
             such
             reputation
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             most
             offerer
             he
             selleth
             for
             ready
             gold
             the
             merchandise
             of
             that
             his
             adhering
             :
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             dreyned
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             asmuch
             as
             any
             the
             de●outest
             French
             Lord
             of
             
             the
             holy
             League
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             siding
             afterwards
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             hee
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             change
             his
             coppy
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Toscan
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantoua
             were
             glad
             of
             his
             alliance
             .
             And
             fully
             to
             make
             vp
             the
             Spaniards
             iealousie
             ,
             the
             famous
             Venetian
             Common-wealth
             drew
             into
             her
             pay
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             House
             with
             such
             affection
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             great
             Lady
             had
             not
             made
             a
             vow
             of
             perpetuall
             chastity
             ,
             and
             her
             nature
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             some
             Indians
             )
             had
             not
             beene
             stitched
             vp
             the
             first
             day
             she
             was
             born
             by
             the
             
               Venetian
               Signory
            
             ,
             most
             iealous
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             it
             was
             verily
             beleeued
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             haue
             taken
             him
             to
             husband
             .
             It
             was
             obserued
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             enuied
             much
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             because
             hee
             finding
             himselfe
             also
             seated
             betweene
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             Milan
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             was
             betweene
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             so
             many
             benefits
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             commodities
             as
             fell
             vpon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             hee
             had
             receiued
             most
             cruell
             kicks
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             then
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             his
             friends
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             euident
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             did
             now
             plainly
             see
             ,
             how
             that
             practise
             of
             his
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             most
             pernicious
             for
             him
             .
             Then
             came
             the
             
               Otto
               di
               Balia
            
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             scale
             the
             flourishing
             State
             of
             the
             great
             Dukes
             of
             Tos●an
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excellent
             wits
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             perpetuall
             plenty
             ,
             continuall
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             security
             it
             enioyeth
             ,
             answered
             in
             weight
             to
             many
             Kingdomes
             .
             Lorenzo
             greatly
             reioyced
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             how
             vpon
             the
             foundations
             of
             those
             Churches
             and
             Hospitals
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Florentine
             liberty
             had
             laid
             in
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             their
             Successors
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             modell
             left
             them
             by
             Cosimo
             the
             Great
             ,
             had
             afterwards
             found
             meanes
             to
             erect
             strong
             Cyttadels
             ;
             whereupon
             Lorenzo
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             glorious
             shew
             of
             the
             worth
             and
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             added
             into
             the
             Scale
             the
             admirable
             vnderstanding
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             Great
             ,
             with
             the
             excessiue
             weight
             whereof
             it
             was
             so
             ouer
             charged
             ,
             that
             the
             huge
             chayne
             whereby
             it
             hung
             brake
             in
             two
             ,
             so
             
             that
             all
             went
             to
             ground
             .
             This
             accident
             of
             the
             Scales
             so
             broken
             ,
             was
             an
             hindrance
             that
             other
             Italian
             Princes
             which
             remained
             could
             not
             be
             weighed
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             comming
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             custome
             ,
             to
             lay
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             in
             ballance
             against
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             vniuersall
             weight
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             each
             ones
             particular
             would
             easily
             appeare
             .
             Into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             great
             Hall
             then
             was
             brought
             an
             huge
             and
             euen
             paire
             of
             Balance
             ,
             whereinto
             on
             the
             one
             part
             was
             put
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             other
             all
             the
             Principalities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             seene
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             equall
             ballance
             ;
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             trouble
             to
             all
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             :
             but
             whilest
             they
             continued
             in
             this
             agony
             ,
             it
             was
             noted
             how
             the
             mighty
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             with
             one
             onely
             louing
             looke
             which
             shee
             gaue
             to
             that
             Ballance
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Italian
             Principalities
             lay
             ,
             made
             it
             suddenly
             to
             turne
             on
             that
             side
             .
             It
             may
             not
             be
             omitted
             ,
             how
             the
             Spaniards
             seeing
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             who
             the
             last
             fifteenth
             yeare
             refused
             to
             be
             weighed
             with
             the
             Italian
             Forces
             ,
             now
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             for
             to
             counterpoise
             theirs
             ,
             threatned
             them
             by
             biting
             their
             thumbs
             at
             them
             ;
             whereof
             those
             Princes
             being
             aware
             ,
             with
             a
             generosity
             worthy
             their
             vndaunted
             spirits
             ,
             they
             say
             thus
             vnto
             them
             ;
             Signory
             of
             Spain
             ,
             yee
             can
             no
             longer
             feed
             men
             with
             hopes
             ,
             for
             now
             we
             are
             throughly
             possessed
             of
             your
             courses
             :
             ye
             thought
             to
             haue
             brought
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             your
             hopes
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             ma●ne
             ,
             as
             to
             forgoe
             that
             little
             bread
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             state
             ;
             to
             reach
             at
             the
             shadow
             of
             those
             great
             inheritances
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             in
             the
             bottome
             in
             the
             water
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             complained
             for
             that
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               Modena
               ,
               Vrbin
            
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             Mirandola
             ,
             and
             the
             famous
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             
               Gartani
               ,
               Colonesi
            
             ,
             and
             Orsini
             ,
             which
             haue
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             their
             pay
             ,
             were
             weighed
             with
             the
             Italian
             Forces
             ;
             whereas
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             Pensions
             they
             receiue
             ,
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             adhere
             to
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             ministers
             of
             their
             greatnesse
             .
             They
             were
             answered
             by
             those
             Lords
             ,
             that
             they
             receiued
             the
             honours
             of
             
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             inioyed
             the
             profits
             of
             those
             Pensions
             ,
             as
             honourable
             Ladies
             accept
             of
             gifts
             from
             their
             Louers
             ;
             only
             in
             a
             pure
             way
             of
             curtesie
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             an
             intent
             any
             way
             to
             forget
             what
             appertaineth
             to
             their
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             4.
             
          
           
             Almansor
             ,
             sometime
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             encountring
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             they
             relate
             one
             to
             another
             the
             miseries
             they
             sustaine
             by
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             THe
             famous
             King
             of
             
               Moores
               ,
               Almansor
            
             ,
             he
             that
             many
             yeares
             together
             raigned
             in
             Spaine
             ouer
             the
             noble
             Realme
             of
             Granada
             ,
             met
             yesterday
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             falling
             in
             talke
             with
             him
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             for
             a
             good
             space
             obserued
             the
             chaine
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             wore
             fastned
             about
             his
             legge
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             manufacture
             thereof
             being
             Moresco
             ,
             he
             verily
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             many
             times
             seene
             ,
             and
             handled
             it
             somewhere
             else
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             while
             after
             with
             a
             shew
             of
             great
             maruell
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             it
             well
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             was
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             wherewithall
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Moorish
             Kings
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seuen
             hundreth
             yeares
             held
             many
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             in
             seruitude
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             earnestly
             intreated
             him
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             vnderstand
             ,
             how
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             chained
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             A
             very
             good
             eye
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             memory
             hast
             thou
             ,
             Almansor
             ,
             (
             answered
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             )
             for
             this
             vnluckie
             chaine
             ,
             which
             thou
             seest
             about
             my
             legge
             ,
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             Spaine
             by
             
               Gonsaluo
               Corduba
            
             ,
             called
             the
             great
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             to
             be
             the
             same
             thou
             speakest
             of
             .
             And
             now
             it
             is
             an
             hundreth
             yeares
             ,
             since
             
             first
             I
             found
             my selfe
             in
             the
             miserable
             seruitude
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             beholdest
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             euer
             I
             shall
             be
             freed
             ;
             for
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             mighty
             power
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             see
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             arriued
             ,
             hauing
             vtterly
             lost
             all
             hope
             of
             assistance
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             expected
             from
             men
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             my
             ancient
             liberty
             standeth
             wholly
             in
             the
             powerfull
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             need
             to
             renue
             in
             me
             the
             miracles
             of
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             if
             my
             deliuerance
             shall
             follow
             .
             The
             yeares
             (
             replied
             Almansor
             )
             confront
             well
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             before
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             seruitude
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             vndid
             this
             my
             chaine
             from
             about
             the
             leg
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Granada
             ,
             wherewithall
             afterwards
             they
             bound
             thee
             .
             But
             let
             it
             not
             displease
             thee
             ,
             O
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             declare
             vnto
             me
             ,
             how
             it
             could
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             make
             themselues
             Masters
             of
             such
             a
             Kingdome
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             so
             potent
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             their
             Forces
             .
             By
             fraud
             Almansor
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Neapolitan
             Kingdome
             )
             did
             the
             Spaniards
             get
             into
             Italy
             ,
             for
             by
             open
             force
             they
             had
             neuer
             beene
             able
             to
             make
             such
             notable
             acquests
             ;
             and
             as
             thou
             saidst
             well
             ,
             so
             disproportionable
             to
             their
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             far
             off
             .
             But
             heare
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             the
             large
             and
             grosse
             conscience
             of
             a
             King
             of
             Spaine
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             although
             he
             vsed
             much
             Art
             to
             seeme
             vnto
             foolish
             men
             a
             very
             Saint
             ;
             for
             thou
             shalt
             come
             vnto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             my
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             most
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             termes
             of
             moderne
             Policie
             ,
             the
             most
             aduised
             that
             euer
             any
             Nation
             represented
             vpon
             the
             stage
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Alfonso
             my
             King
             ,
             to
             his
             vtter
             ,
             and
             my
             chiefest
             ruine
             ,
             gaue
             Isabella
             his
             Neece
             (
             for
             from
             this
             vnhappy
             mariage
             did
             my
             displantation
             take
             beginning
             )
             to
             
               Iohn
               Galeazzo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             for
             wife
             .
             The
             minoritie
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             vnspeakable
             silly
             weaknesse
             of
             so
             infortunate
             a
             Prince
             incouraged
             
               Lodouico
               Sforza
            
             to
             vsurpe
             the
             State
             vpon
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             Alfonso
             ,
             as
             it
             behoued
             him
             ,
             sought
             to
             hinder
             that
             Tyrannie
             ;
             whereof
             Lodouico
             being
             aware
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             ruine
             of
             my
             Kings
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             arriue
             vnto
             the
             end
             of
             his
             most
             iniust
             desire
             ,
             hee
             
             fell
             into
             that
             resolution
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             both
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             proued
             so
             fatall
             ,
             of
             drawing
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             me
             .
             My
             Kings
             to
             defend
             themselues
             from
             such
             mighty
             enemies
             ,
             called
             to
             their
             aide
             that
             holy
             soule
             of
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Aragon
             their
             Cousin
             ,
             who
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             kinde
             a
             kinsman
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             chasing
             away
             the
             French
             enemies
             ,
             he
             diuided
             me
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             compleat
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             this
             vnhappy
             diuision
             ,
             hee
             entred
             into
             warres
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             hauing
             ouercome
             them
             ,
             he
             forced
             them
             to
             returne
             full
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             losse
             into
             their
             country
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             good
             King
             Ferdinand
             without
             any
             scruple
             at
             all
             of
             conscience
             became
             my
             absolute
             Lord
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             fastned
             this
             chaine
             about
             my
             legge
             ,
             which
             thou
             remembrest
             to
             be
             the
             manufacture
             ,
             and
             worke
             of
             thy
             Nation
             .
             And
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             the
             
               Saracen●
               ,
               Moores
            
             ,
             or
             Turks
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             likely
             thou
             hast
             read
             ,
             there
             was
             euer
             a
             more
             wicked
             trechery
             recorded
             ,
             done
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             be
             reputed
             a
             man
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             holy
             disposition
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             little
             before
             had
             receiued
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea
             that
             glorious
             title
             of
             the
             most
             
               Catholike
               King.
            
             Truly
             (
             replied
             Aim●nsor
             )
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             named
             of
             my
             Nation
             ,
             many
             foule
             actions
             committed
             by
             diuers
             Princes
             out
             of
             ambition
             to
             raigne
             ,
             may
             be
             read
             ,
             but
             this
             which
             thou
             hast
             recounted
             of
             Ferdinand
             goeth
             beyond
             them
             all
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             ,
             O
             Almansor
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             )
             diddest
             with
             thy
             Nation
             keepe
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Granada
             ,
             chained
             so
             many
             hundreth
             yeares
             ,
             what
             course
             tooke
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             to
             free
             him
             ?
             That
             Vnion
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Castile
             and
             Aragon
             (
             replied
             Almansor
             )
             which
             followed
             vpon
             the
             mariage
             betweene
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             occasioned
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Granada
             :
             a
             most
             vnhappy
             Vnion
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             I
             haue
             done
             ,
             and
             continually
             still
             doe
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             haue
             lamented
             ,
             doe
             lament
             ,
             and
             perpetually
             with
             vnfained
             teares
             will
             lament
             ;
             as
             that
             which
             is
             the
             true
             and
             onely
             root
             ,
             from
             
             whence
             are
             sprung
             all
             those
             greatest
             subuersions
             of
             States
             ,
             which
             vnto
             this
             day
             haue
             beene
             seene
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             but
             more
             remarkably
             in
             Italy
             .
             And
             beleeue
             me
             ,
             Neapolitan
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             euen
             till
             now
             might
             I
             haue
             raigned
             happily
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             if
             this
             pestiferous
             Vnion
             had
             not
             ouerthrowne
             my
             greatnesse
             ;
             for
             the
             many
             iealousies
             that
             raigned
             betweene
             the
             Castilians
             and
             Aragonians
             ,
             were
             my
             inexpugnable
             Cittadels
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             maintained
             my
             raigne
             here
             for
             euer
             .
             Withall
             assure
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             the
             aids
             which
             the
             Popes
             gaue
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             Queene
             Isabella
             ,
             greatly
             accelerated
             my
             taking
             in
             .
             Peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             Almansor
             (
             said
             then
             the
             Neapolitan
             Kingdom
             )
             for
             after
             thou
             wert
             chased
             out
             of
             Spaine
             by
             the
             ambitious
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             the
             Popes
             vnderwent
             such
             miseries
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             ,
             how
             with
             ready
             money
             they
             bought
             those
             extreme
             calamities
             ,
             wherewithall
             afterwards
             they
             encountred
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Sea
             Apostolicall
             were
             well
             contented
             to
             see
             the
             Moores
             driuen
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             yet
             that
             satisfaction
             was
             much
             distasted
             with
             my
             seruitude
             ,
             which
             followed
             presently
             vpon
             it
             ,
             the
             Popes
             hauing
             neuer
             had
             any
             thing
             in
             greater
             feare
             ,
             than
             that
             I
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             who
             might
             make
             them
             liue
             in
             those
             perpetuall
             iealousies
             ,
             wherein
             finding
             themselues
             drowned
             euen
             vp
             to
             the
             very
             eyes
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             ,
             that
             haue
             a
             greater
             knowledge
             of
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             doe
             not
             alwaies
             make
             quiet
             sleeps
             .
             A
             cleare
             testimonie
             of
             the
             truth
             which
             I
             speake
             ,
             was
             the
             lamentable
             and
             wicked
             sacke
             of
             Rome
             ,
             perpetrated
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             a
             little
             after
             my
             seruitude
             ;
             with
             which
             ingratitude
             they
             paid
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea
             for
             all
             they
             were
             debtors
             vnto
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             the
             Tribute
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             other
             succors
             ,
             which
             they
             receiued
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Granada
             .
             A
             calamitie
             ,
             that
             hauing
             past
             the
             termes
             of
             most
             grieuous
             miseries
             ,
             hath
             in
             such
             manner
             opened
             the
             eyes
             euen
             of
             men
             of
             the
             drowsiest
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             commeth
             clearly
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             vnchaine
             the
             Lion
             out
             of
             a
             zeale
             of
             pietie
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             no
             sooner
             saw
             themselues
             freed
             from
             the
             impediment
             
             of
             the
             Moores
             of
             Granada
             ,
             but
             that
             through
             the
             ambition
             ,
             which
             they
             shewed
             in
             desiring
             to
             command
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             Italie
             ,
             but
             throughout
             all
             Europe
             ,
             most
             important
             iealousies
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             most
             grieuous
             interests
             of
             Religion
             discouered
             themselues
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             often
             heard
             it
             discoursed
             by
             men
             of
             most
             vnderstanding
             in
             affaires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             peraduenture
             it
             would
             haue
             beene
             lesse
             preiudiciall
             for
             many
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             that
             thou
             hadst
             raigned
             still
             in
             Granada
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             haue
             passed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             acquire
             such
             important
             States
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             they
             possesse
             there
             .
          
           
             Hereunto
             may
             be
             added
             the
             preiudices
             both
             publike
             and
             priuate
             ,
             which
             my
             ruine
             hath
             brought
             ,
             and
             continually
             doth
             bring
             vnto
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             to
             the
             Popes
             ,
             because
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             had
             no
             sooner
             fastened
             this
             chaine
             about
             my
             leg
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             began
             to
             aspire
             vnto
             the
             dominion
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             and
             the
             quicklier
             to
             arriue
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             knew
             very
             excellently
             how
             to
             interesse
             themselues
             in
             the
             differences
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             depended
             betweene
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             about
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             wherein
             that
             top
             of
             man
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             caried
             himselfe
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             hee
             made
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             knowne
             the
             worthy
             Nephew
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             :
             for
             hauing
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             chased
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             restoring
             the
             Sforzi
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             with
             the
             fraud
             of
             a
             thousand
             Turkish
             quarrels
             pickt
             of
             purpose
             ,
             which
             he
             well
             knew
             how
             to
             inuent
             against
             the
             Sforzi
             ,
             he
             made
             himselfe
             absolute
             Master
             of
             that
             so
             important
             a
             Dutchie
             .
             Stay
             ,
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             making
             a
             point
             here
             ,
             (
             said
             Almansor
             )
             satisfie
             me
             in
             this
             :
             Seeing
             the
             noble
             State
             of
             Milan
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             what
             hindred
             them
             from
             running
             precipitously
             to
             the
             acquisition
             of
             all
             Italie
             ?
             and
             seeing
             thy
             seruitude
             doth
             manifest
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             aids
             and
             succours
             of
             Princes
             ,
             serue
             more
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             him
             that
             giueth
             them
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             profit
             
             of
             him
             that
             receiueth
             them
             ,
             why
             would
             not
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             rather
             suffer
             ,
             that
             Milan
             should
             bee
             vnder
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             than
             by
             receiuing
             aide
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             runne
             the
             danger
             of
             letting
             that
             Dutchy
             (
             being
             so
             important
             a
             member
             of
             Italy
             )
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             ,
             as
             thou
             saidst
             it
             did
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ?
             The
             power
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             (
             answered
             the
             Neapolitan
             Kingdome
             )
             defendeth
             that
             remnant
             of
             Liberty
             which
             remaineth
             in
             Italy
             ,
             from
             the
             ambition
             of
             Spaine
             :
             for
             those
             glorious
             Kings
             out
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             greatnesse
             will
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             the
             Dominion
             of
             all
             Italy
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             ambitious
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             which
             cannot
             extinguish
             the
             ardent
             thirst
             they
             haue
             of
             commanding
             ,
             neither
             with
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             the
             new
             World
             discouered
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             with
             so
             great
             a
             part
             which
             they
             possesse
             in
             the
             old
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             know
             the
             great
             perill
             (
             wherein
             they
             finde
             they
             are
             )
             of
             a
             dangerous
             and
             miserable
             seruitude
             ,
             haue
             so
             vnited
             themselues
             together
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             be
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             make
             they
             but
             one
             Body
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             haue
             vsed
             ,
             and
             doe
             vse
             all
             possible
             deuices
             to
             disunite
             them
             ,
             euidently
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             they
             wash
             a
             Black-Moore
             .
          
           
             But
             touching
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             iudged
             more
             secure
             for
             the
             publike
             Liberty
             of
             Italie
             ,
             that
             that
             Dutchie
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             should
             remaine
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             who
             for
             that
             they
             were
             ioyning
             to
             Italie
             ,
             when
             therein
             they
             should
             possesse
             any
             little
             part
             ,
             there
             would
             haue
             beene
             manifest
             danger
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             haue
             made
             themselues
             absolute
             Lords
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             it
             would
             fall
             out
             cleane
             contrary
             ;
             for
             their
             Forces
             ,
             albeit
             very
             great
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             long
             a
             tract
             of
             Sea
             ,
             they
             could
             with
             much
             difficultie
             transport
             out
             of
             Spaine
             into
             Italie
             Forces
             ,
             that
             were
             able
             to
             maintaine
             the
             acquests
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             could
             be
             sufficient
             to
             subdue
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Thou
             speakest
             the
             truth
             ,
             (
             said
             then
             Almansor
             )
             but
             goe
             on
             ,
             and
             declare
             vnto
             me
             the
             prejudices
             ,
             which
             thy
             falling
             into
             
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             brought
             vnto
             the
             Popes
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             (
             replyed
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             )
             that
             whereas
             before
             ,
             the
             Popes
             were
             the
             terror
             of
             my
             Kings
             ,
             now
             it
             happeneth
             to
             be
             cleane
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             they
             liue
             in
             a
             very
             great
             agony
             ,
             lest
             the
             Vnion
             of
             Milan
             with
             Naples
             should
             one
             day
             follow
             ;
             to
             which
             marke
             ,
             they
             obserue
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             haue
             directed
             the
             scope
             of
             all
             their
             thought
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whose
             proper
             nature
             it
             is
             to
             make
             good
             vse
             of
             the
             feare
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             see
             they
             haue
             put
             the
             Princes
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             haue
             arrogated
             vnto
             thēselues
             such
             authority
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             vaunt
             they
             are
             the
             true
             arbitrators
             of
             all
             the
             most
             important
             matters
             which
             there
             are
             handled
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             when
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             were
             not
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Popes
             with
             euery
             little
             menace
             of
             denying
             the
             inuestiture
             ,
             obtained
             of
             my
             Kings
             ,
             Principalities
             ,
             Duchies
             ,
             Earledomes
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             States
             in
             gift
             ,
             buying
             their
             friendships
             also
             with
             marriages
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             liberalitie
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             feare
             being
             ceased
             ,
             if
             the
             Popes
             will
             make
             their
             kinred
             great
             with
             titles
             of
             important
             States
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             glad
             to
             buy
             them
             with
             their
             ready
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             aduised
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             besides
             the
             precious
             Gold
             of
             intreaties
             ,
             which
             at
             any
             hand
             they
             will
             bee
             sure
             shall
             precede
             for
             a
             first
             payment
             ,
             sell
             them
             vnto
             them
             throughly
             sawced
             .
             Important
             interests
             ,
             and
             grieuous
             disorders
             are
             these
             (
             said
             Almansor
             )
             which
             thou
             hast
             recounted
             vnto
             me
             ;
             but
             how
             commeth
             it
             that
             thou
             ,
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             art
             the
             Magazine
             of
             Silkes
             ,
             the
             Granary
             of
             Italy
             ,
             shouldest
             goe
             so
             ragged
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             leane
             ?
             Seeing
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             come
             naked
             out
             of
             Spaine
             [
             answered
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ]
             after
             they
             haue
             been
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             will
             needs
             couer
             themselues
             all
             ouer
             with
             gold
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             maruell
             if
             I
             be
             spoyled
             ,
             to
             clothe
             so
             many
             Raggedemuffins
             :
             besides
             ,
             if
             thou
             sawest
             the
             rapacitie
             of
             the
             Vice-royes
             ,
             that
             to
             recouer
             themselues
             are
             sent
             vnto
             me
             ,
             or
             if
             thou
             knewest
             the
             rapines
             of
             Secretaries
             ,
             of
             thousand
             Officers
             ,
             and
             other
             Courtiers
             ,
             which
             they
             bring
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             all
             thirsty
             of
             my
             bloud
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             greatly
             maruell
             ,
             how
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             I
             should
             sa●iate
             the
             raging
             
             and
             greedy
             swallow
             of
             so
             many
             hunger-starued
             wretches
             .
             As
             for
             the
             little
             flesh
             thou
             seest
             on
             my
             backe
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             affirme
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             a
             certaine
             Florentine
             ,
             who
             hath
             giuen
             rules
             of
             the
             cruell
             moderne
             Policie
             ,
             they
             find
             written
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Kindome
             conquered
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             horses
             which
             are
             kept
             onely
             for
             races
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             bee
             maintained
             low
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             I
             but
             (
             said
             Almonsor
             then
             )
             the
             Milanesi
             how
             are
             they
             intreated
             ?
             They
             also
             (
             replyed
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Naples
             )
             are
             bathed
             with
             the
             water
             ,
             wherwithall
             thou
             seest
             me
             so
             wet
             ;
             only
             this
             difference
             is
             betwixt
             vs
             ,
             that
             in
             Milan
             are
             drops
             ,
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             floods
             .
             The
             true
             occasion
             of
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             these
             intreatings
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Lombards
             dispositions
             ,
             most
             vnlike
             to
             my
             Neapolitans
             :
             for
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             are
             naturally
             phantasticall
             ,
             free
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             that
             Vice
             so
             proper
             to
             my
             Neapolitans
             ,
             of
             flattery
             ,
             and
             affectation
             ;
             but
             so
             bold
             and
             hardy
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             say
             ,
             how
             ●f
             one
             onely
             Cremonese
             spirit
             had
             beene
             found
             amongst
             my
             Neapolitan
             Barons
             ,
             it
             would
             haue
             hindred
             that
             same
             forced
             donatiue
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             me
             to
             eat
             bread
             and
             onyons
             ;
             the
             which
             ,
             although
             with
             great
             words
             ,
             it
             hath
             bin
             often
             demanded
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Milan
             ,
             they
             haue
             been
             as
             resolutely
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             care
             to
             liue
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             confining
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             are
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             proceed
             with
             more
             discretion
             in
             Milan
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Popes
             managed
             Armes
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             also
             was
             for
             their
             occasion
             greatly
             respected
             .
             But
             soft
             ,
             Almansor
             ,
             yonder
             commeth
             my
             most
             capitall
             enemy
             
               Don
               Pedrode
               Toledo
            
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             pray
             thee
             withdraw
             a
             little
             ;
             for
             at
             any
             hand
             I
             would
             not
             haue
             him
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             I
             lament
             my
             disgraces
             heere
             with
             thee
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             onely
             ,
             were
             it
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             may
             I
             tearme
             my
             seruitude
             most
             wretched
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             call
             this
             miserable
             State
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             seest
             me
             ,
             the
             happy
             golden
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sigismund
             Battor
             learneth
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             .
          
           
             YEsterday
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             Euening
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             post
             of
             Germany
             arriued
             at
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             brought
             very
             ioyfull
             newes
             how
             
               Sigismund
               B●ttor
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             was
             growne
             so
             inamored
             of
             the
             gracefull
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             great
             glory
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             wrote
             with
             the
             purity
             and
             eloquence
             of
             the
             Cesarean
             style
             ;
             whereupon
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             earnestly
             besought
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             for
             such
             good
             newes
             there
             might
             be
             made
             in
             Parnassus
             all
             those
             demonstrations
             of
             ioy
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             incourage
             Great
             men
             to
             the
             loue
             of
             Learning
             )
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             when
             any
             Prince
             became
             learned
             :
             But
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             seeth
             into
             the
             vttermost
             secret
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             denied
             those
             Vertuous
             their
             request
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             then
             onely
             there
             should
             be
             feasting
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             when
             out
             of
             the
             freenesse
             of
             a
             noble
             minde
             ,
             and
             meere
             election
             of
             studies
             ,
             not
             constrained
             by
             any
             necessitie
             ,
             Princes
             applyed
             themselues
             to
             Learning
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             Prince
             Battor
             had
             gotten
             the
             elegant
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             neither
             out
             of
             ambition
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             be
             learned
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             a
             vertuous
             curiosity
             to
             know
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             onely
             out
             of
             necessitie
             for
             his
             reputations
             sake
             ,
             to
             correct
             the
             foolish
             and
             childish
             absurditie
             which
             he
             committed
             ,
             in
             Gender
             ,
             Number
             ,
             and
             Case
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             took
             that
             fatall
             resolution
             to
             arme
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             for
             to
             adhere
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             whom
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             strong
             and
             liuely
             pretensiors
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             hee
             was
             to
             haue
             in
             more
             horrour
             ,
             then
             seuentie
             Ottoman
             Emperours
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledoes
             Summa
             is
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             Library
             of
             Parnassus
             .
          
           
             THE
             Illustrious
             and
             Reuerend
             
               Francesco
               Cordova
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             a
             personage
             of
             exemplarie
             life
             ,
             an
             exqu●site
             Diuine
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Philosopher
             ;
             hee
             that
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             honoured
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             other
             Preacher
             whatsoeuer
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             some
             few
             dayes
             since
             arriued
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             hauing
             been
             receiued
             vpon
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             by
             
               Alessandrod
               '
               Ales
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cornelio
               Musso
            
             Bishop
             of
             Bitonto
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             way
             encertained
             at
             his
             Majesties
             charge
             .
             This
             honourable
             learned
             man
             presented
             his
             Writings
             vnto
             the
             venerable
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Philosophy
             were
             not
             onely
             commended
             ,
             but
             admired
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Commentaries
             composed
             by
             him
             vpon
             the
             Diuine
             passages
             of
             all
             the
             sacred
             Writers
             ,
             were
             receiued
             with
             extraordinay
             applause
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             they
             were
             carried
             in
             a
             pretious
             Vrne
             vnder
             a
             cloath
             of
             Estate
             ,
             into
             the
             Delphicke
             Library
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             Eternitie
             .
             Onely
             his
             Summa
             ,
             although
             very
             learned
             ,
             was
             not
             receiued
             by
             those
             Vertuous
             ,
             who
             freely
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Workes
             already
             of
             that
             kind
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             Library
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             them
             seemed
             superfluous
             :
             for
             an
             infinite
             many
             of
             great
             Diuines
             had
             with
             such
             diligence
             handled
             ma●ters
             appertaining
             to
             the
             consciences
             of
             priuate
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             put
             the
             saluation
             of
             soules
             into
             comprimise
             ,
             for
             the
             onely
             regard
             of
             a
             shillings
             gaine
             :
             And
             that
             the
             world
             very
             much
             desired
             to
             see
             a
             complete
             Summa
             ,
             composed
             vpon
             the
             consciences
             of
             grea●
             Princes
             ;
             a
             matter
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             ,
             
             and
             altogether
             omitted
             by
             Diuines
             ;
             wherein
             those
             actions
             of
             Princes
             should
             be
             exactly
             discoursed
             vpon
             ,
             with
             which
             so
             often
             they
             put
             the
             world
             into
             confusion
             ,
             filling
             it
             with
             robberies
             ,
             assassinates
             ,
             and
             such
             slaughters
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             blinded
             with
             ambition
             to
             raigne
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             haue
             made
             riuers
             to
             runne
             with
             humane
             bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             hearing
             these
             particulars
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             much
             desired
             to
             haue
             these
             questions
             disputed
             and
             resolued
             :
             Namely
             ,
             whether
             Christian
             pietie
             will
             admit
             the
             speciall
             hypothesis
             ,
             which
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             sword
             hath
             vsurped
             ouer
             others
             States
             :
             Whether
             a
             Principalitie
             ,
             that
             by
             Armes
             and
             fraud
             ,
             is
             forcibly
             taken
             from
             another
             Prince
             ,
             may
             be
             held
             by
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             Whether
             that
             course
             of
             ruling
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             conquered
             onely
             to
             the
             end
             to
             impouerish
             and
             waste
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             gouerned
             without
             jealousie
             ,
             may
             be
             practised
             by
             one
             that
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             Whether
             the
             exalting
             of
             
               Reason
               of
               State
            
             to
             such
             an
             height
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             trample
             vnder
             feet
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             present
             it
             doth
             ,
             all
             Lawes
             diuine
             and
             humane
             ,
             be
             not
             a
             more
             detestable
             and
             execrable
             Idolatry
             ,
             then
             worshipping
             Nabuchadnezzars
             Image
             ,
             or
             the
             golden
             Calfe
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             Colledge
             said
             ,
             That
             then
             their
             desires
             would
             be
             fully
             accomplished
             ,
             when
             there
             could
             be
             found
             a
             Diuine
             so
             much
             fearing
             God
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             Writings
             durst
             fright
             Princes
             as
             much
             from
             doing
             euill
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             with
             their
             great
             Volumes
             had
             terrified
             priuate
             men
             ;
             for
             it
             seemed
             a
             strange
             thing
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             infinite
             learned
             Diuines
             ●●d
             so
             laboured
             to
             reason
             of
             the
             strict
             account
             ,
             which
             Shop-keepers
             are
             to
             render
             ,
             euen
             for
             idle
             words
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Majestie
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             had
             omitted
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             those
             exorbitant
             errours
             ,
             committed
             by
             great
             Princes
             ;
             when
             with
             their
             Armies
             ouer-running
             States
             ,
             they
             send
             all
             things
             into
             perdition
             ,
             both
             sacred
             and
             prophane
             :
             And
             that
             with
             more
             benefit
             to
             mankind
             ,
             and
             eternall
             reward
             to
             themselues
             ,
             Diuines
             might
             haue
             discoursed
             vpon
             the
             actions
             of
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             both
             Kings
             of
             France
             ;
             of
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whose
             soules
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             world
             with
             the
             heauy
             burthen
             of
             halfe
             a
             million
             of
             man-slaughters
             ,
             all
             committed
             by
             their
             ambition
             to
             reigne
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             were
             to
             giue
             a
             strict
             account
             to
             Almighty
             God
             :
             all
             which
             were
             matters
             exceeding
             necessarie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             mankind
             so
             much
             afflicted
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             Princes
             ,
             might
             one
             day
             receiue
             the
             consolation
             ,
             which
             with
             such
             longing
             it
             desireth
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             reigne
             should
             be
             terrified
             from
             doing
             amisse
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Hell
             was
             prepared
             as
             well
             for
             the
             great
             as
             the
             small
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             throweth
             her
             Physitian
             out
             of
             the
             window
             .
          
           
             THis
             Morning
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             hauing
             sent
             for
             her
             ordinary
             Physitiā
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             she
             threw
             him
             out
             of
             the
             window
             of
             her
             royall
             Palace
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             poore
             wretch
             ,
             being
             all
             battered
             in
             peeces
             ,
             died
             incontinently
             .
             An
             accident
             that
             seemed
             the
             more
             strange
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Physitian
             was
             held
             by
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             extraordinary
             honesty
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             his
             profession
             most
             admirable
             .
             Sundry
             were
             the
             discourses
             that
             were
             made
             vpon
             so
             remarkable
             a
             matter
             .
             But
             ,
             Apollo
             desiring
             to
             know
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Monarchy
            
             herselfe
             ,
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             so
             grieuous
             a
             resentment
             ,
             that
             mighty
             Queene
             told
             him
             ,
             how
             aboue
             forty
             yeares
             since
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             some
             accidents
             that
             befell
             her
             ,
             and
             other
             signes
             which
             shee
             had
             discouered
             ,
             shee
             feared
             that
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             shee
             should
             catch
             some
             dangerous
             French
             disease
             from
             the
             Royall
             house
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             prouide
             
             for
             the
             inconuenience
             which
             shee
             foresaw
             ,
             shee
             had
             demanded
             counsell
             of
             her
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             prescribed
             her
             a
             long
             fastidious
             and
             chargeable
             purgation
             ,
             compounded
             of
             diuers
             Oyles
             of
             holy
             Leagues
             ,
             of
             insurrections
             of
             people
             ,
             of
             rebellions
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             of
             Cauteries
             ,
             and
             other
             very
             bitter
             ingredients
             ,
             whereby
             she
             had
             spoiled
             her
             stomacke
             ,
             weakened
             her
             strength
             ,
             and
             altogether
             lost
             her
             appetite
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             infinite
             quantity
             of
             Syrrupes
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             medicine●
             which
             she
             had
             taken
             with
             such
             anguish
             ,
             had
             wrought
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             but
             the
             acceleration
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             which
             without
             that
             vnlucky
             and
             vnseasonable
             purgation
             peraduenture
             shee
             should
             neuer
             haue
             had
             :
             Moreouer
             ,
             that
             the
             many
             Leaches
             which
             were
             applyed
             to
             many
             parts
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             had
             in
             such
             manner
             sucked
             the
             best
             vitall
             blood
             of
             the
             Gold
             of
             that
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             her
             complexion
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             euacuate
             those
             euill
             humours
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             had
             held
             her
             ,
             and
             doe
             hold
             her
             oppressed
             .
             By
             which
             disorders
             ,
             all
             occasioned
             through
             the
             naughty
             counsell
             of
             that
             imprudent
             Physitian
             ,
             shee
             was
             so
             exasperated
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             solemnely
             sworne
             to
             throw
             him
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             if
             to
             free
             her
             from
             future
             infirmities
             ,
             he
             euer
             after
             ordained
             her
             any
             purgation
             ;
             And
             that
             perceiuing
             how
             the
             paine
             which
             she
             hath
             at
             this
             instant
             in
             the
             Shoulder
             of
             Holland
             ,
             was
             an
             apparant
             
               Lues
               Gallica
            
             ,
             shee
             had
             demanded
             counsell
             of
             the
             same
             Physitian
             for
             to
             cleare
             her selfe
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             vnmindfull
             of
             his
             former
             errors
             ,
             had
             foolishly
             ordained
             the
             second
             purgation
             ,
             wholly
             and
             altogether
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             being
             ouercome
             with
             paine
             ,
             shee
             had
             throwne
             him
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             so
             punishing
             him
             at
             once
             for
             both
             the
             faults
             hee
             had
             committed
             :
             for
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             her
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             well
             deserued
             the
             misfortune
             of
             that
             resentment
             ,
             seeing
             that
             by
             the
             accidents
             following
             ,
             with
             such
             infelicity
             of
             her
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             learned
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             purgations
             made
             before
             their
             time
             for
             diseases
             that
             are
             feared
             ,
             doe
             not
             worke
             those
             good
             effects
             ,
             which
             either
             the
             Physitian
             beleeueth
             ,
             or
             the
             patient
             desireth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             8.
             
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             world
             are
             censured
             in
             Parnassus
             for
             their
             errors
             .
          
           
             APollo
             carefull
             of
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             vpright
             gouernment
             of
             their
             States
             ,
             giue
             the
             people
             such
             satisfaction
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             introduced
             into
             Parnassus
             (
             many
             ages
             since
             )
             this
             admirable
             custome
             :
             That
             euery
             yeare
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Potentates
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             written
             vpon
             little
             scedules
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             an
             Vrne
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             drawn
             forth
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             the
             publike
             censor
             of
             politicall
             matters
             should
             (
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             of
             the
             learned
             )
             record
             the
             disorders
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             obserued
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             their
             States
             ;
             whereupon
             those
             Princes
             were
             bound
             either
             incontinently
             with
             satisfying
             reasons
             to
             defend
             such
             things
             as
             were
             obiected
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             within
             a
             Moneth
             to
             reforme
             them
             .
          
           
             An
             institution
             no
             doubt
             very
             noble
             and
             holy
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             effected
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             so
             many
             ages
             ,
             since
             first
             it
             was
             vsed
             ,
             Princes
             haue
             corrected
             an
             infinitie
             of
             errours
             :
             besides
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             are
             to
             bee
             called
             to
             so
             strict
             an
             account
             ,
             it
             maketh
             them
             endeauour
             to
             liue
             so
             vertuously
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             so
             many
             Princes
             they
             neede
             not
             to
             blush
             .
             Vpon
             the
             day
             appointed
             then
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Potentates
             of
             the
             World
             appeared
             before
             Apollo
             :
             And
             Count
             
               Baldazar
               Castiglione
            
             the
             
               Politicall
               Censor
            
             ,
             said
             vnto
             the
             reuerend
             Lord
             
               Giouanni
               dalla
               Casa
            
             ,
             Nuntio
             for
             the
             Sea
             Apostolicall
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Vrne
             ;
             That
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             him
             a
             most
             scandalous
             matter
             ,
             and
             indeed
             vnworthy
             the
             Greatnesse
             and
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             that
             in
             Rome
             
             should
             be
             seene
             some
             potent
             Families
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             it
             serued
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             rich
             patrimony
             to
             bee
             dependant
             on
             forraigne
             Princes
             ,
             not
             very
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             Sea
             ,
             which
             in
             euery
             occasion
             were
             apt
             with
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Factions
             to
             giue
             the
             Popes
             much
             trouble
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             truly
             say
             ,
             how
             in
             all
             his
             time
             he
             had
             not
             seene
             a
             more
             foule
             and
             execrable
             thing
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             did
             ,
             when
             with
             the
             noble
             Charge
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             he
             rewarded
             the
             cruell
             seditions
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             treacheries
             ,
             which
             the
             Cardinall
             
               Pompeo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             vsed
             against
             the
             high
             Bishop
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             .
             Then
             the
             Lord
             Giouanni
             demanded
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             was
             since
             hee
             had
             conuersed
             in
             the
             Romane
             Court
             ;
             who
             answering
             ,
             Some
             seuenty
             yeares
             past
             :
             the
             Nuncio
             replyed
             ,
             that
             returning
             thither
             now
             he
             should
             find
             ,
             how
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             vertjuyce
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Pompei
               ,
               Fabritij
               ,
               Prosperi
               ,
               Ascanij
            
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Colonna
             ;
             the
             Virginij
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             principall
             Barons
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orsina
             had
             eaten
             ;
             the
             teeth
             of
             their
             Nephews
             and
             Grand-children
             were
             so
             set
             on
             edge
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             chaw
             their
             broth
             :
             for
             the
             Popes
             which
             had
             tyed
             those
             exorbitances
             about
             their
             fingers
             ,
             knew
             so
             excellently
             how
             to
             practise
             the
             Tarquinian
             precept
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             reduced
             those
             Poppies
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             were
             as
             high
             as
             Cedars
             ,
             to
             the
             humble
             stature
             of
             ridiculous
             dwarffes
             .
          
           
             This
             answere
             satisfied
             the
             Count
             ,
             who
             turning
             to
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             next
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Vrne
             ,
             hee
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             present
             disorders
             which
             were
             seene
             not
             only
             in
             the
             great
             patrimony
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Germany
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             present
             Emperor
             Rodolphus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             much
             desired
             ,
             that
             that
             Maiesty
             would
             with
             more
             care
             embrace
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             so
             many
             States
             ;
             remembring
             ,
             that
             Princes
             ,
             rulers
             of
             mankind
             ,
             bore
             vpon
             their
             shoulders
             the
             heauiest
             weight
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             their
             hands
             the
             most
             laborious
             worke
             that
             any
             the
             painfullest
             day-labourer
             whatsoeuer
             could
             exercise
             .
             The
             Censor
             was
             exceedingly
             thanked
             by
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             for
             this
             
             aduice
             ;
             whereunto
             with
             much
             grauity
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             disgrace
             common
             with
             all
             Princes
             ,
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             negligence
             ,
             when
             scandals
             arose
             in
             their
             States
             ,
             although
             it
             notoriously
             appeared
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             occasioned
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             more
             mighty
             enemies
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             auoyded
             by
             an
             vnderstanding
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             That
             the
             monstrous
             felicities
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             mighty
             House
             of
             Austria
             haue
             had
             by
             inheriting
             with
             their
             Matches
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Sicilia
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
            
             and
             Portugall
             ,
             haue
             giuen
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             Europe
             such
             diobolicall
             jealousies
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             caused
             both
             the
             passed
             and
             present
             ruines
             ,
             now
             beheld
             in
             their
             ancient
             patrimony
             :
             Whereunto
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             which
             haue
             raigned
             since
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             reputed
             most
             valorous
             and
             prudent
             Princes
             ,
             could
             neuer
             after
             apply
             any
             salue
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             infinitely
             exasperate
             the
             sore
             of
             the
             disorders
             of
             Germany
             ,
             wherin
             had
             concurred
             such
             abundance
             of
             malignant
             humours
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             truly
             be
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             immedicable
             .
             Further
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             what
             small
             authority
             the
             moderne
             Emperors
             haue
             had
             in
             Germany
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             were
             not
             onely
             a
             discourtesie
             ,
             but
             open
             injustice
             to
             will
             one
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             hands
             fast
             bound
             behind
             him
             to
             performe
             the
             acts
             of
             Or●ando
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             which
             being
             electiue
             ,
             they
             that
             serued
             ,
             had
             more
             authority
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             commanded
             .
             Besides
             the
             present
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             in
             Germany
             ,
             from
             whom
             (
             with
             the
             seditions
             of
             Religion
             )
             the
             hearts
             of
             their
             subiects
             are
             stollen
             ;
             a
             theft
             so
             important
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             well
             abandon
             those
             States
             as
             lost
             ,
             wherein
             such
             dangerous
             seed
             is
             sowen
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             present
             Emperour
             seeing
             himselfe
             depriued
             of
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             subiects
             ,
             desireth
             euery
             one
             to
             reflect
             vpon
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Cousins
             ,
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             hath
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             find
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Almaine
             borne
             for
             their
             libertie
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselues
             from
             the
             monstrous
             power
             of
             such
             a
             Family
             ,
             take
             impious
             and
             wrongfull
             reuenges
             
             euen
             on
             those
             ,
             which
             shal
             not
             be
             free
             frō
             the
             seruitude
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             if
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             they
             euer
             arriue
             to
             that
             point
             of
             commanding
             ouer
             the
             World
             ;
             from
             which
             (
             by
             the
             meere
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             )
             they
             are
             put
             off
             as
             farre
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             many
             deuices
             they
             haue
             laboured
             to
             come
             neere
             it
             .
             That
             also
             it
             was
             to
             be
             thought
             vpon
             ,
             how
             the
             first
             that
             in
             Italie
             ,
             and
             abroad
             ,
             disinherited
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             irreuerence
             ,
             and
             disrespect
             ,
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             those
             their
             Cousins
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             clearely
             appeared
             by
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             Finale
             ,
             and
             other
             Imperiall
             feudes
             by
             them
             possessed
             .
             All
             which
             things
             ,
             mouing
             dangerous
             humors
             without
             dissoluing
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             doe
             cause
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             in
             Germany
             ,
             to
             be
             cruelly
             scourged
             by
             most
             powerfull
             enemies
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             their
             only
             menaces
             seeke
             to
             put
             the
             whole
             world
             into
             suspition
             and
             distate
             .
             And
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             desired
             all
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             miserable
             sterilitie
             of
             children
             ,
             which
             is
             seene
             in
             the
             present
             Emperor
             ,
             is
             adioyned
             a
             lamentable
             fertilitie
             of
             brethren
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             incited
             by
             the
             most
             violent
             spurre
             of
             ambition
             ,
             hath
             not
             doubted
             at
             last
             to
             goe
             about
             to
             ouerthrow
             his
             owne
             House
             ,
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             .
             All
             accidents
             so
             vnhappy
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             euen
             Salomon
             himselfe
             seeme
             to
             the
             World
             a
             very
             foole
             .
          
           
             These
             replies
             ,
             which
             to
             all
             the
             Assistants
             seemed
             very
             weighty
             ,
             satisfied
             the
             Censor
             ,
             who
             turning
             him
             to
             the
             warlike
             
               French
               Monarchie
            
             ,
             said
             vnto
             her
             ;
             How
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             of
             Parnassus
             much
             desired
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             rule
             the
             furious
             ,
             vnquiet
             ,
             capricious
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             impetuous
             dispositions
             of
             her
             French
             ,
             reducing
             them
             to
             those
             termes
             of
             prudence
             ,
             aduisednesse
             ,
             and
             stayednesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             which
             are
             seene
             in
             the
             noble
             Italian
             ,
             and
             Spanish
             Nations
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             much
             blemished
             her
             reputation
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             a
             first
             place
             amongst
             the
             most
             principall
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             should
             be
             inhabited
             by
             men
             so
             infinitely
             rash
             .
             To
             this
             aduertisement
             the
             
               French
               Monarchie
            
             replied
             ,
             That
             the
             Censor
             not
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             interests
             of
             her
             Kingdome
             ,
             had
             censured
             for
             defects
             the
             
             chiefest
             vertues
             ,
             which
             she
             loued
             in
             her
             French.
             Folly
             ,
             lightnesse
             ,
             vnaduisednesse
             ,
             and
             a
             precipitous
             nature
             were
             they
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             her
             so
             feared
             ,
             and
             formidable
             a
             Queene
             ,
             because
             her
             French
             with
             vnspeakable
             alacritie
             and
             forwardnes
             ,
             would
             vpon
             the
             least
             nod
             of
             hers
             ,
             expose
             themselues
             to
             those
             perils
             ,
             whereunto
             other
             Princes
             could
             not
             with
             the
             rope
             ,
             the
             cudgell
             ,
             and
             the
             cruellest
             kinds
             of
             punishment
             compell
             their
             wise
             ,
             aduised
             ,
             and
             circumspect
             subiects
             :
             And
             that
             in
             the
             many
             warres
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             held
             with
             most
             valorous
             Nations
             ,
             she
             had
             learned
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             an
             Armie
             framed
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             had
             little
             braine
             ,
             and
             much
             courage
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             led
             by
             a
             valiant
             ,
             and
             discreet
             Generall
             ,
             doth
             carry
             away
             the
             victorie
             from
             those
             people
             ,
             who
             professe
             more
             circumspection
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             .
             This
             answer
             of
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             commended
             of
             Castiglione
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             ,
             regarding
             the
             qualitie
             of
             a
             mighty
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             French
             possessed
             all
             those
             endowments
             and
             vertues
             ,
             which
             were
             requisite
             in
             a
             Nation
             ,
             for
             to
             found
             ,
             amplifie
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             a
             great
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Censor
             turning
             to
             the
             powerfull
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             said
             vnto
             her
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             euident
             ,
             nothing
             gaue
             greater
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             more
             particularly
             to
             those
             which
             were
             subiect
             to
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             than
             the
             humanitie
             ,
             and
             affable
             cariage
             of
             such
             as
             gouerned
             them
             ;
             whereas
             she
             sending
             to
             the
             gouernments
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Milan
            
             ,
             and
             Sicilia
             ,
             none
             but
             her
             owne
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             with
             their
             ordinarie
             Castilian
             statelinesse
             ,
             and
             insupportable
             Spanish
             pride
             ,
             without
             all
             comparison
             far
             exceeding
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             themselues
             either
             could
             ,
             or
             would
             haue
             vsed
             in
             those
             States
             ,
             did
             so
             exasperate
             euen
             their
             good
             and
             faithfull
             subiects
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Dominion
             was
             growne
             infinitely
             odious
             :
             And
             that
             further
             ,
             both
             in
             weighty
             ,
             and
             sleight
             affaires
             ,
             hee
             desired
             more
             quicke
             expeditions
             from
             her
             ,
             seeing
             that
             by
             her
             too
             much
             delay
             ,
             and
             perplexitie
             in
             the
             deliberation
             of
             important
             matters
             ,
             shee
             had
             lost
             many
             faire
             occasions
             ,
             that
             had
             presented
             themselues
             vnto
             her
             ,
             for
             
             the
             inlarging
             of
             her
             Empire
             .
             The
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             very
             much
             thanked
             the
             Censor
             for
             the
             aduertisements
             he
             had
             giuen
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             excuse
             answered
             ,
             how
             that
             honourable
             Gentleman
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             young
             wife
             ,
             beyond
             all
             expression
             faire
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             disposition
             inclined
             to
             lasciuiousnesse
             ,
             should
             shew
             himselfe
             very
             discreet
             ,
             if
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             a
             proper
             hansome
             seruant
             ,
             whom
             he
             kept
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             should
             be
             rather
             extremely
             hated
             ,
             than
             any
             whit
             affected
             by
             his
             wife
             :
             and
             that
             vnto
             the
             delay
             in
             the
             resolution
             of
             her
             affaires
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             to
             be
             vitious
             and
             preiudiciall
             ,
             it
             lay
             not
             in
             her
             power
             to
             giue
             remedie
             :
             for
             almighty
             God
             hauing
             not
             without
             important
             occasions
             created
             her
             Spaniards
             wholly
             ,
             and
             altogether
             quite
             different
             in
             disposition
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             whilest
             they
             in
             the
             deliberation
             of
             businesses
             ,
             were
             rather
             precipitous
             ,
             than
             executiue
             ,
             she
             in
             her
             being
             so
             slow
             and
             irresolute
             ,
             obeyed
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             haue
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Vrne
             was
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             Poland
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             Count
             Baldasar
             said
             ,
             How
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             c●u●d
             haue
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             King
             Sigismond
             had
             vsed
             towards
             those
             seditious
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             last
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             some
             seueritie
             worthy
             so
             grieuous
             a
             fault
             ,
             only
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             other
             Lords
             might
             haue
             beene
             deterred
             from
             committing
             the
             like
             .
             To
             this
             the
             Polach
             Monarchy
             answered
             ,
             That
             those
             chastisements
             giuen
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             in
             an
             hereditarie
             State
             would
             be
             commodious
             ,
             haue
             alwaies
             proued
             in
             her
             electiue
             Kingdome
             preiudiciall
             :
             And
             how
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             another
             receiueth
             in
             gift
             from
             a
             Nobility
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             is
             the
             election
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             cannot
             without
             euident
             perill
             of
             falling
             from
             his
             greatnesse
             .
             be
             gouerned
             with
             that
             rigour
             ,
             which
             in
             other
             hereditary
             States
             is
             necessary
             ;
             for
             that
             Senate
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             an
             election
             of
             loue
             giueth
             another
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             prouoked
             by
             the
             powerfull
             passion
             of
             hate
             ,
             knoweth
             also
             how
             to
             reassume
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
             well-aduised
             Senators
             are
             wont
             to
             reserue
             vnto
             themselues
             those
             necessary
             instruments
             ,
             whereby
             vpon
             euery
             occasion
             of
             euill
             satisfaction
             ,
             they
             may
             recall
             their
             vsed
             liberalitie
             :
             And
             that
             the
             present
             
             King
             Sigismond
             being
             the
             first
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             which
             had
             raigned
             in
             Poland
             ,
             hee
             was
             to
             direct
             the
             aime
             of
             all
             his
             thoughts
             to
             no
             other
             scope
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             indulgence
             to
             win
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             that
             so
             with
             a
             gratefull
             memory
             of
             his
             clemency
             ,
             he
             might
             perpetuate
             the
             succession
             of
             such
             a
             Kingdome
             in
             his
             Bloud
             .
             An
             aduertisement
             most
             necessary
             for
             Sigismond
             his
             King
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Polachs
             ,
             although
             their
             King
             be
             electiue
             ,
             doe
             neuer
             defraud
             the
             Royall
             Bloud
             of
             the
             succession
             ,
             if
             hee
             that
             raigneth
             ,
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             get
             the
             generall
             loue
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             .
             For
             the
             Polonians
             being
             a
             Nation
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             how
             to
             liue
             in
             an
             absolute
             liberty
             ,
             doe
             so
             abhor
             all
             manner
             of
             seruitude
             ,
             that
             that
             King
             among
             them
             (
             a
             matter
             common
             to
             all
             electiue
             princes
             )
             shall
             be
             most
             oculatiue
             ,
             and
             vigilant
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             that
             least
             seemeth
             either
             to
             see
             or
             know
             any
             thing
             .
             Not
             only
             the
             Censor
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             admitted
             the
             iustification
             of
             the
             Polach
             Monarchy
             for
             excellent
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Count
             turning
             himselfe
             to
             the
             vast
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             cruelty
             which
             hee
             vsed
             ,
             onely
             vpon
             light
             suspitions
             ,
             against
             his
             chiefest
             ministers
             ,
             was
             held
             by
             all
             the
             world
             to
             be
             a
             bloudy
             course
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             receiued
             opinion
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             extraordinary
             valour
             and
             merit
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             laid
             hands
             on
             ,
             but
             for
             great
             and
             proued
             offences
             :
             And
             that
             when
             the
             Ottoman
             Princes
             did
             euen
             iustly
             take
             away
             the
             liues
             of
             their
             ministers
             ,
             the
             custome
             of
             seizing
             vpon
             their
             Estates
             to
             their
             owne
             vse
             ,
             and
             thereof
             vtterly
             depriuing
             the
             children
             ,
             did
             scandalize
             all
             good
             iustice
             ,
             because
             it
             seemed
             ,
             that
             with
             such
             cruell
             rigour
             ,
             the
             Estates
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             delinquents
             ,
             wee
             hunted
             after
             .
             To
             this
             so
             open
             a
             correction
             ,
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             answered
             with
             admirable
             grauity
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             growne
             to
             that
             greatnesse
             wherein
             he
             was
             seene
             ,
             by
             the
             onely
             two
             most
             powerfull
             meanes
             of
             reward
             without
             measure
             ,
             and
             punishment
             without
             end
             :
             And
             that
             the
             sole
             foundation
             of
             the
             quiet
             of
             euery
             State
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             most
             important
             ministers
             ,
             Princes
             were
             not
             to
             seeke
             any
             thing
             
             with
             more
             care
             ,
             than
             with
             immense
             rewards
             to
             allure
             them
             vnto
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             and
             with
             infinite
             punishments
             to
             terrifie
             them
             from
             trecheries
             :
             That
             those
             ministers
             which
             haue
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             the
             Forces
             ,
             Command
             ,
             and
             Gouernments
             of
             States
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             erre
             ,
             but
             in
             most
             important
             matters
             ,
             it
             were
             the
             counsell
             of
             a
             foolish
             Prince
             ,
             vpon
             suspitions
             of
             that
             moment
             ,
             to
             arraigne
             ,
             accuse
             ,
             and
             heare
             the
             iustifications
             of
             the
             offender
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             Prince
             which
             will
             runne
             no
             danger
             ,
             ought
             to
             endeuour
             to
             surprise
             his
             minister
             vpon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             to
             deale
             so
             securely
             ,
             that
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             punishment
             may
             precede
             euen
             the
             accusation
             it selfe
             :
             That
             many
             times
             it
             had
             fallen
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             a
             sudden
             chastisement
             had
             preuented
             the
             consummation
             of
             most
             foule
             treasons
             :
             Which
             resolution
             ,
             though
             he
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             most
             seuere
             ,
             yet
             he
             knew
             it
             had
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             neuer
             seene
             in
             his
             State
             any
             Counts
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             Princes
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             
               Guise
               ,
               d'Aumale
               ,
               du
               Maine
               ,
               de
               Mercure
               ,
            
             and
             other
             foule
             monsters
             of
             disloyaltie
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             shame
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             that
             with
             halters
             ,
             poynards
             ,
             and
             axes
             ,
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             preuent
             such
             dangerous
             offences
             ,
             haue
             beene
             seene
             otherwhere
             :
             It
             being
             a
             rule
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             as
             common
             ,
             as
             secure
             ,
             That
             that
             minister
             ,
             which
             giueth
             to
             his
             Prince
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             suspition
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             incurreth
             a
             capitall
             paine
             ,
             because
             those
             Captaines
             which
             haue
             the
             care
             of
             Armies
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             are
             bound
             ,
             like
             the
             wiues
             of
             Honourable
             personages
             ,
             to
             liue
             with
             such
             puritie
             of
             minde
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             free
             not
             only
             from
             blame
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             a
             blame-worthy
             thought
             .
             That
             touching
             the
             seizure
             of
             his
             Bashawes
             estates
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             entertainments
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             wherewithall
             other
             Princes
             rewarded
             their
             ministers
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             inexhaustible
             riches
             which
             he
             bestowed
             on
             his
             well-deseruing
             Officers
             ,
             were
             vile
             ,
             and
             poore
             ,
             as
             those
             Royall
             Treasures
             ,
             which
             
               Ruften
               ,
               Mahomet
               ,
               Ibrahin
            
             ,
             and
             infinite
             others
             left
             behind
             them
             after
             their
             decease
             ,
             haue
             fully
             testified
             :
             That
             the
             greatest
             regard
             which
             a
             Prince
             ought
             to
             haue
             in
             rewarding
             his
             ministers
             ,
             
             consisteth
             in
             prouiding
             ,
             that
             the
             vnmeasurable
             riches
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             bought
             of
             them
             infinite
             fidelitie
             ,
             may
             not
             possibly
             at
             any
             time
             be
             conuerted
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             vsed
             the
             liberalitie
             :
             That
             from
             the
             grieuous
             disorders
             fallen
             out
             in
             the
             States
             of
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             it
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             most
             pernitious
             vnto
             Princes
             ,
             that
             the
             extraordinary
             riches
             left
             by
             a
             deseruing
             Minister
             ,
             should
             passe
             vnto
             his
             children
             ,
             not
             hauing
             first
             deserued
             it
             (
             by
             their
             vertue
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             fathers
             said
             fidelitie
             )
             of
             the
             Prince
             :
             That
             he
             had
             not
             out
             of
             couetousnesse
             ,
             as
             many
             misiudged
             ,
             confiscated
             the
             great
             inheritances
             of
             his
             Bashawes
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             commoditie
             thereof
             ,
             those
             subiects
             should
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             and
             consequently
             vicious
             ,
             which
             being
             descended
             of
             fathers
             of
             notable
             valour
             ,
             gaue
             the
             Prince
             assured
             hope
             they
             would
             imitate
             the
             vertues
             of
             their
             Progenitors
             :
             That
             the
             gate
             of
             his
             Treasure
             stood
             perpetually
             open
             to
             the
             heires
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             restore
             them
             their
             fathers
             inheritances
             twice
             doubled
             ,
             when
             they
             with
             their
             fidelitie
             and
             valour
             should
             deserue
             them
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             the
             riches
             of
             men
             vicious
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             ambition
             ,
             were
             apt
             to
             disturbe
             the
             peace
             of
             any
             Kingdome
             ,
             how
             great
             soeuer
             ,
             well
             appeared
             by
             the
             fresh
             examples
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             seene
             both
             in
             France
             and
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             spake
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             obserued
             that
             the
             renouned
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             with
             the
             shaking
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             seemed
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             she
             no
             way
             approued
             those
             reasons
             :
             whereupon
             somewhat
             the
             more
             moued
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             :
             Mighty
             Queene
             ,
             my
             custome
             in
             seizing
             vpon
             the
             estates
             of
             my
             Bashawes
             ,
             is
             profitable
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             my
             State
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             friendship
             that
             is
             betwixt
             vs
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             course
             were
             obserued
             in
             your
             France
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             full
             well
             ,
             to
             what
             vse
             Henry
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guize
             conuerted
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             ,
             wherewithall
             the
             liberall
             Kings
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             second
             rewarded
             the
             merits
             of
             Duke
             Francis
             his
             father
             .
             You
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             raigne
             doe
             know
             ,
             how
             the
             sweetest
             bait
             that
             can
             allure
             men
             ,
             is
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             man
             ,
             which
             for
             to
             taste
             neuer
             so
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             would
             hold
             it
             
             a
             great
             pleasure
             for
             to
             expose
             euen
             his
             life
             to
             manifest
             danger
             of
             losing
             it
             ,
             Princes
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             vigilant
             in
             keeping
             with
             extremest
             seueritie
             the
             passages
             thereunto
             closed
             vp
             against
             all
             men
             :
             nay
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             accōmodate
             their
             affaires
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             no
             priuate
             man
             whatsoeuer
             should
             once
             hope
             to
             taste
             of
             so
             sweet
             a
             thing
             :
             And
             I
             tell
             you
             freely
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             Duke
             of
             Guiz●
             had
             in
             my
             State
             but
             onely
             thought
             that
             ,
             which
             with
             such
             publike
             scandall
             he
             boldly
             put
             in
             execution
             in
             your
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ;
             I
             would
             the
             very
             first
             day
             haue
             giuen
             him
             that
             blow
             ,
             whereunto
             your
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             incited
             vnto
             it
             by
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             could
             neuer
             be
             drawne
             ,
             vntill
             the
             very
             last
             houre
             of
             his
             shamefull
             disgraces
             ,
             and
             euen
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             when
             the
             sort
             of
             the
             French
             vprores
             was
             become
             an
             incurable
             vlcer
             ;
             for
             where
             ambition
             raigneth
             among
             Nobles
             ,
             Princes
             are
             constrained
             to
             shew
             themselues
             all
             seueritie
             ,
             continually
             keeping
             scaffolds
             in
             readines
             ,
             &
             prepared
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             seditious
             and
             rebellious
             ;
             and
             their
             Treasury
             open
             ,
             to
             reward
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             loyall
             ;
             that
             Prince
             being
             vnworthy
             to
             command
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             vnderstanding
             how
             to
             make
             himselfe
             be
             obeyed
             ;
             neither
             can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             scandalous
             matter
             seene
             ,
             not
             met
             withall
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             liue
             in
             jealousie
             of
             an
             Officer
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             tremble
             before
             him
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             propertie
             of
             you
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             making
             profession
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             directing
             your selues
             by
             rules
             of
             policie
             ,
             to
             call
             me
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             my
             secure
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             Tyrannicall
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             yee
             suffer
             your selues
             to
             be
             reduced
             by
             your
             Heroycall
             vertues
             of
             clemencie
             ,
             and
             gentlenesse
             ,
             to
             shamefull
             tearmes
             of
             enduring
             vnworthy
             things
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             deliuer
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             offended
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             of
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             with
             his
             discourse
             ,
             who
             standing
             vp
             ,
             told
             him
             in
             great
             disdaine
             ,
             how
             they
             could
             proue
             with
             present
             reasons
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             were
             most
             wicked
             conceipts
             ,
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             spoken
             by
             any
             person
             that
             had
             a
             soule
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             heard
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             made
             profession
             of
             honour
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             Ottoman
             
             Empire
             answered
             ,
             smiling
             ,
             That
             others
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Kingdomes
             might
             haue
             regard
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             part
             he
             would
             neuer
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             quiet
             and
             peace
             of
             States
             ought
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             humane
             interests
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Censor
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             so
             odious
             a
             dispute
             ,
             turning
             to
             the
             great
             Duchie
             of
             Moscouy
             ,
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             noble
             perogatiue
             of
             raigning
             ouer
             people
             ,
             which
             were
             louers
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             excellently
             Vertuous
             ,
             was
             the
             second
             amongst
             the
             greatnesses
             of
             a
             Prince
             :
             Whereas
             he
             by
             so
             endeuouring
             to
             bring
             vp
             his
             subjects
             in
             a
             grosse
             ignorance
             ,
             reaped
             no
             small
             blame
             ,
             if
             not
             much
             disreputation
             ;
             because
             euery
             one
             skorned
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             expelling
             the
             famous
             liberall
             Arts
             out
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             he
             had
             onely
             permitted
             his
             people
             to
             learne
             the
             benefit
             of
             writing
             and
             reading
             .
             To
             this
             Censure
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Moscouy
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             dreadfull
             fire
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             obserued
             Learning
             had
             euer
             kindled
             in
             those
             States
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             been
             admitted
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             resolue
             not
             to
             suffer
             in
             any
             sort
             ,
             that
             so
             scandalous
             a
             Cockle
             should
             be
             sowed
             in
             his
             Duchie
             ;
             for
             men
             being
             the
             heards
             of
             Princes
             ,
             as
             sheepe
             the
             flocks
             of
             priuate
             persons
             ,
             it
             were
             extreme
             folly
             to
             arme
             those
             gentle
             sheepe
             their
             subiects
             with
             the
             malice
             ,
             which
             Learning
             engraffeth
             into
             their
             dispositions
             ,
             that
             attaine
             vnto
             it
             ;
             whereas
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             harmelesse
             simplicitie
             ,
             wherewith
             Almighty
             God
             hath
             created
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             commodiously
             ruled
             and
             gouerned
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             by
             one
             Prince
             alone
             :
             And
             how
             he
             held
             for
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Germans
             and
             Hollanders
             had
             been
             maintained
             by
             their
             Princes
             in
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             their
             ancient
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             withall
             it
             had
             been
             prohibited
             ,
             that
             the
             pure
             minde
             of
             those
             Nations
             might
             not
             haue
             beene
             contaminated
             with
             the
             plague
             of
             Greeke
             and
             Latine
             learning
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             they
             had
             neuer
             had
             the
             judgement
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             ruine
             of
             their
             old
             Religion
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             many
             Princes
             ,
             that
             before
             ruled
             ouer
             those
             Prouinces
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             to
             frame
             those
             perfect
             formes
             of
             Common-weales
             in
             their
             countries
             ,
             whereunto
             neither
             the
             wit
             of
             Solon
             ,
             
             the
             wisedome
             of
             Plato
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Aristotle
             could
             euer
             arriue
             .
          
           
             This
             answere
             so
             moued
             the
             Censor
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             that
             with
             threatning
             lookes
             they
             said
             ,
             how
             the
             reasons
             alledged
             by
             the
             Great
             Dutchy
             of
             Moscouy
             ,
             were
             open
             blasphemies
             ;
             and
             it
             seemed
             the
             Learned
             were
             ready
             to
             make
             good
             their
             words
             with
             deeds
             ,
             when
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             mightiest
             Monarchies
             were
             seene
             to
             betake
             themselues
             to
             their
             weapons
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Moscouite
             ;
             who
             growing
             more
             audacious
             vpon
             the
             forward
             assistance
             of
             so
             many
             Potentates
             ,
             boldly
             said
             ,
             If
             any
             one
             would
             deny
             ,
             that
             Learning
             did
             not
             infinitly
             disturbe
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             good
             gouernment
             of
             States
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             prince
             might
             not
             with
             more
             facilitie
             rule
             a
             Million
             of
             ignorants
             ,
             then
             an
             hundreth
             learned
             ,
             that
             were
             made
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             obey
             ,
             he
             lyed
             in
             his
             throat
             .
             The
             Vertuous
             vpon
             this
             daring
             defiance
             grew
             extremely
             incensed
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             replyed
             ,
             That
             the
             Moscouite
             had
             spoken
             with
             an
             insolence
             ,
             worthy
             of
             an
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             could
             also
             proue
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             men
             without
             learning
             were
             Asses
             and
             Calues
             with
             two
             legs
             .
          
           
             Now
             were
             they
             almost
             ready
             to
             goe
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             ,
             when
             the
             Censor
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Forbeare
             ,
             and
             carry
             due
             respect
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             assembled
             to
             amend
             disorders
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             commit
             scandals
             ;
             whereupon
             such
             was
             the
             reuerence
             euery
             one
             bare
             to
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             Censor
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Learned
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             transported
             with
             anger
             and
             disdaine
             ,
             became
             sodainely
             pacified
             .
          
           
             All
             being
             quiet
             ,
             then
             the
             Censor
             said
             vnto
             the
             famous
             Venetian
             Libertie
             ,
             which
             next
             was
             drawen
             out
             of
             the
             Vrne
             ,
             That
             the
             hardest
             matter
             to
             be
             found
             in
             an
             Aristocracie
             ,
             as
             she
             well
             knew
             ,
             was
             to
             restraine
             the
             young
             Nobilitie
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             licentiousnesse
             distasting
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             had
             many
             times
             occasioned
             the
             ruine
             of
             most
             famous
             Common-weales
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             to
             his
             great
             griefe
             had
             heard
             ,
             how
             the
             yong
             Nobilitie
             of
             Venice
             with
             their
             proud
             demeanour
             had
             offended
             many
             honourable
             Citizens
             of
             that
             State
             ;
             who
             exceedingly
             complained
             ,
             that
             whilest
             the
             insolency
             of
             
             the
             Nobilitie
             encreased
             ,
             the
             chastisements
             for
             it
             decreased
             ;
             And
             that
             therefore
             heremembred
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             dangerous
             point
             in
             an
             Aristocracie
             ,
             when
             those
             which
             were
             to
             glory
             for
             that
             they
             were
             farre
             from
             those
             dangers
             ,
             whereunto
             such
             are
             subiect
             ,
             as
             are
             to
             obey
             the
             humour
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             be
             heard
             to
             complaine
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             oppressed
             by
             many
             Tyrants
             .
             Hereunto
             the
             Venetian
             Libertie
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             disorder
             recounted
             by
             the
             Censor
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             withall
             dangerous
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             authoritie
             of
             commanding
             ,
             was
             so
             annexed
             to
             pride
             and
             insolencie
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             borne
             both
             at
             one
             birth
             :
             And
             that
             the
             licenciousnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             all
             Aristocracies
             vseth
             towards
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             was
             by
             all
             the
             greatest
             men
             ,
             that
             haue
             discoursed
             of
             Common-weales
             ,
             reputed
             a
             desperate
             cure
             ;
             for
             although
             it
             was
             most
             necessary
             ,
             that
             insolencies
             should
             be
             restrained
             with
             seuere
             paines
             ,
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             an
             Aristocracie
             was
             to
             abstaine
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             might
             be
             from
             publike
             punishments
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             albeit
             seditious
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             their
             shamefull
             suffering
             might
             not
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             disinherit
             the
             whole
             Nobilitie
             it selfe
             of
             that
             respect
             which
             is
             due
             to
             them
             from
             the
             people
             ;
             for
             hauing
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             State
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             publike
             conseruation
             thereof
             requireth
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             held
             in
             highest
             reputation
             :
             And
             although
             in
             her
             Venice
             ,
             disobedient
             and
             insolent
             Noblemen
             were
             not
             seene
             to
             be
             so
             often
             punished
             ,
             betweene
             the
             two
             pillars
             in
             the
             Piazza
             of
             Saint
             Marke
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             many
             desired
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             great
             Councell
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             other
             supremer
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             dispence
             the
             publike
             Charges
             ,
             those
             seditious
             Noblemen
             ,
             which
             were
             discouered
             to
             carry
             a
             tyrannicall
             minde
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             afflicted
             with
             the
             torment
             of
             shamefull
             repulses
             :
             And
             that
             many
             subjects
             of
             most
             Noble
             Houses
             are
             seene
             in
             Venice
             ,
             whose
             ancient
             reputation
             for
             their
             demerits
             was
             maimed
             by
             Arquebuses
             charged
             with
             bullets
             of
             paper
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             strucken
             downe
             with
             such
             kind
             of
             shot
             ,
             they
             could
             neuer
             rise
             since
             to
             honours
             and
             dignities
             ;
             things
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             an
             Aristocracie
             :
             And
             that
             to
             
             excruciate
             a
             body
             ,
             a
             greater
             torture
             could
             not
             be
             deuised
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             Perillus
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             once
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Venice
             experienced
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Honourablest
             charges
             ,
             he
             saw
             one
             yonger
             then
             himselfe
             passe
             before
             him
             ,
             onely
             because
             he
             was
             knowne
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             be
             more
             deseruing
             .
             Castiglione
             did
             not
             onely
             admit
             the
             justification
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Libertie
             ,
             but
             also
             did
             infinitely
             commend
             the
             circumspection
             and
             seueritie
             which
             shee
             vsed
             in
             punishing
             her
             Nobilitie
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             any
             demerit
             or
             defect
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Censor
             said
             vnto
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             That
             his
             State
             being
             seated
             in
             the
             Confines
             of
             France
             and
             Italy
             ,
             he
             was
             necessited
             with
             all
             carefulnesse
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             neutrall
             betweene
             those
             Princes
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             confined
             ;
             but
             in
             those
             last
             rumors
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             discouering
             himselfe
             openly
             to
             be
             wholly
             Spanish
             he
             had
             put
             ,
             not
             onely
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             the
             States
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italie
             in
             great
             trouble
             :
             And
             that
             whilst
             with
             the
             bellowes
             of
             his
             forces
             he
             blew
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             French
             vprores
             ,
             kindled
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ambition
             ,
             hee
             ought
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             that
             flame
             was
             to
             burne
             vp
             friends
             and
             kinred
             ,
             before
             euer
             it
             could
             get
             to
             the
             other
             Italian
             Potentates
             that
             were
             enemies
             .
             The
             Duchy
             of
             Sauoy
             answered
             the
             Censor
             very
             readily
             ,
             That
             the
             adherence
             of
             his
             last
             Duke
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             true
             ,
             but
             the
             faire
             occasion
             hee
             had
             of
             three
             seuens
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             euen
             forced
             him
             to
             set
             vp
             his
             rest
             ,
             hoping
             to
             encounter
             the
             most
             famous
             Primiera
             ,
             that
             euer
             any
             other
             Prince
             whatsoeuer
             had
             at
             Cards
             ;
             to
             which
             venture
             he
             was
             the
             rather
             carryed
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             assured
             hee
             could
             loose
             but
             that
             money
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             game
             he
             had
             won
             before
             :
             That
             afterwards
             ,
             though
             by
             his
             ill
             lucke
             the
             fourth
             Card
             ,
             which
             was
             dealt
             him
             ,
             proued
             to
             be
             a
             Coat
             of
             affront
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             made
             the
             worst
             hir
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             encountred
             on
             the
             whole
             pack
             of
             Cards
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             brauest
             mindes
             would
             confesse
             ,
             that
             albeit
             the
             resolution
             was
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             wrong
             the
             Cards
             ,
             they
             would
             haue
             played
             no
             otherwise
             themselues
             .
             The
             Censor
             apprehending
             the
             Metaphor
             ,
             very
             much
             commended
             the
             Magnanimous
             
             resolution
             of
             that
             Duke
             ;
             who
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             might
             from
             a
             small
             feauer
             haue
             receiued
             in
             gift
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             any
             note
             of
             imprudence
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             infinit
             glory
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             so
             resolutely
             he
             cast
             the
             Dye
             of
             all
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             fortune
             vpon
             the
             Table
             of
             Chance
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             speake
             those
             famous
             words
             anew
             ,
             
               Or
               Caes●r
               ,
               or
               nothing
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Censer
             turned
             him
             to
             the
             Noble
             great
             Dutchy
             of
             Toscan
             ,
             and
             sharply
             reprehending
             him
             ,
             for
             going
             with
             his
             Galleyes
             as
             it
             were
             prouoking
             of
             Waspes
             ,
             hee
             recorded
             vnto
             him
             ,
             the
             misery
             and
             calamities
             which
             the
             Knights
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             suffered
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             at
             Tripoli
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             danger
             ,
             that
             lastly
             they
             ranne
             at
             Malta
             ,
             onely
             because
             they
             would
             imprudently
             haue
             tyed
             squibbes
             to
             the
             Buls
             taile
             ;
             And
             that
             euerywise
             Christian
             Prince
             ought
             rather
             to
             fauour
             the
             present
             carelesnesse
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             then
             to
             waken
             them
             with
             injuries
             of
             little
             profit
             ;
             nay
             ,
             such
             as
             brought
             others
             much
             dammage
             ,
             and
             necessite
             them
             to
             apply
             their
             mindes
             anew
             vnto
             maritime
             affaires
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             times
             they
             had
             euen
             abandoned
             :
             Also
             he
             remembred
             him
             ,
             how
             infinite
             people
             daily
             complained
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             by
             his
             hindering
             Italy
             of
             the
             trade
             of
             the
             commodities
             of
             the
             L●vant
             ,
             all
             drugges
             that
             came
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             were
             growne
             to
             an
             excessiue
             rate
             .
             To
             this
             correction
             the
             great
             Dutchy
             of
             Toscan
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Prince
             could
             not
             be
             termed
             perfect
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             number
             of
             armed
             Vessels
             had
             not
             some
             Dominion
             on
             the
             Sea
             :
             And
             that
             his
             Galleyes
             were
             not
             onely
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             Toscan
             greatnesse
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             securitie
             of
             the
             Libertie
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             as
             seruing
             for
             a
             Schoole
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             for
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Captaines
             and
             Souldiers
             at
             Sea
             :
             That
             he
             confessed
             the
             dammage
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             to
             the
             Trade
             of
             Merchandise
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             he
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Warre
             ,
             either
             by
             Land
             or
             by
             Sea
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             learned
             by
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             exercised
             by
             Princes
             without
             prejudice
             to
             others
             :
             And
             that
             Toscan
             breeding
             much
             filthinesse
             of
             fantasticall
             vnquiet
             braines
             ,
             and
             extrauagant
             humours
             ,
             he
             had
             therefore
             great
             occasion
             for
             those
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             
             might
             serue
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             carry
             forth
             all
             the
             filth
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             thereby
             keepe
             it
             cleane
             ,
             imploying
             such
             onely
             for
             Gally-slaues
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             had
             done
             euill
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             vnquiet
             nature
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             doe
             worse
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             excuse
             of
             the
             Great
             Dutchy
             of
             Toscan
             was
             approoued
             both
             by
             the
             Censor
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             .
             Wherevpon
             the
             Count
             said
             vnto
             the
             Libertie
             of
             Geneua
             ,
             who
             was
             last
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Vrne
             ,
             That
             the
             excessiue
             vse
             of
             Exchanges
             ,
             which
             shee
             permitted
             vnto
             her
             Nobilitie
             ,
             caused
             that
             great
             disorder
             of
             inriching
             the
             priuate
             ,
             and
             withall
             of
             impouerishing
             the
             publike
             ,
             whose
             reuenues
             would
             haue
             risen
             to
             huge
             summes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             if
             the
             reall
             riches
             of
             her
             Nobilitie
             had
             beene
             imployed
             in
             a
             iust
             Trade
             of
             Merchandise
             .
          
           
             The
             Genouese
             Libertie
             with
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             that
             gaue
             a
             particular
             gust
             to
             all
             the
             Learned
             ,
             answered
             ,
             How
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             that
             Exchanges
             doe
             worke
             that
             effect
             ,
             which
             the
             Censer
             had
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             most
             pernicious
             in
             any
             Monarchy
             whatsoeuer
             ;
             howbeit
             that
             notwithstanding
             they
             might
             bee
             permitted
             in
             a
             well-ordered
             Common-wealth
             ,
             without
             any
             prejudice
             of
             the
             publike
             interests
             ;
             because
             the
             richest
             and
             securest
             Treasures
             of
             a
             free
             State
             ,
             are
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             together
             ;
             a
             matter
             which
             falleth
             not
             out
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             where
             betweene
             the
             commings
             in
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             the
             meanes
             of
             priuate
             men
             ,
             there
             runneth
             a
             long
             wall
             of
             eight
             Stories
             high
             built
             by
             Mine
             and
             Thine
             :
             Further
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             the
             mutation
             of
             the
             State
             commonly
             followeth
             with
             little
             or
             no
             prejudice
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             onely
             changing
             the
             name
             of
             Matthew
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Martin
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             subuersions
             of
             Common-weales
             ,
             where
             liberty
             is
             changed
             into
             seruitude
             ,
             there
             the
             proper
             substance
             of
             priuate
             men
             ,
             is
             the
             publike
             treasure
             ;
             for
             then
             will
             they
             profusely
             spend
             all
             that
             euer
             they
             haue
             ,
             for
             to
             defend
             their
             owne
             libertie
             euen
             to
             the
             last
             gaspe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Monarchie
             of
             Spaine
             inuiteth
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             Theologian
             ,
             which
             he
             refuseth
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             THe
             report
             goeth
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             Mighty
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             by
             her
             chiefe
             Secretarie
             inuiteth
             the
             worthy
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             with
             allowance
             of
             a
             large
             pension
             ,
             to
             assist
             as
             her
             Theologian
             in
             the
             Royall
             Councell
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             determined
             there
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             against
             his
             conscience
             :
             This
             matter
             filled
             the
             whole
             Court
             with
             maruell
             ,
             in
             regard
             euery
             one
             knew
             how
             little
             that
             Prelate
             in
             the
             rebenediction
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             Henry
             the
             4.
             fauoured
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             Prince
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             no
             man
             could
             imagine
             the
             occasion
             ,
             wherefore
             so
             wise
             a
             Queene
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             weight
             ,
             should
             vse
             the
             seruice
             of
             so
             diffident
             a
             subiect
             .
             Those
             which
             make
             profession
             best
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             of
             the
             aduised
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             resolution
             acknowledged
             the
             inueterate
             prudence
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             whose
             proper
             custome
             it
             is
             neuer
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             vntill
             that
             with
             pensions
             ,
             with
             honourable
             charges
             ,
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             louing
             demonstrations
             ,
             and
             humane
             deuices
             ,
             they
             haue
             drawne
             vnto
             their
             party
             all
             such
             great
             subiects
             ,
             as
             they
             see
             to
             be
             alienated
             from
             their
             Interest
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             they
             know
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             yet
             they
             may
             receiue
             seruices
             .
             The
             chiefest
             Confidents
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             deliuer
             ,
             that
             his
             Lordship
             very
             gladly
             accepted
             the
             noble
             Charge
             propounded
             vnto
             him
             ;
             howbeit
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             was
             presently
             reiected
             )
             that
             whensoeuer
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             with
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Canons
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             the
             Royall
             Councell
             capable
             ,
             how
             the
             resolutions
             made
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             disagreeing
             from
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             men
             ;
             hee
             alone
             then
             would
             haue
             power
             to
             hinder
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             world
             might
             know
             ,
             That
             the
             Royall
             Theologian
             in
             that
             Councell
             was
             only
             to
             helpe
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             King
             with
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             serue
             for
             a
             maske
             to
             establish
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Kingdoms
             ouer
             men
             ;
             for
             it
             seemed
             too
             shamefull
             a
             matter
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             should
             be
             imployed
             to
             authorise
             the
             diabolicall
             impiety
             of
             the
             moderne
             
               reason
               of
               State
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             most
             stinking
             
               Assa
               fetida
            
             appeare
             vnto
             simple
             people
             very
             excellent
             Muske
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             attempt
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             SEeing
             that
             for
             to
             draw
             the
             French
             naile
             out
             of
             the
             table
             of
             Milan
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             fixed
             ,
             the
             ill-aduised
             Italian
             Princes
             had
             made
             vse
             of
             the
             Spanish
             pickaxe
             ,
             which
             entred
             in
             such
             manner
             into
             the
             very
             table
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             neuer
             possible
             since
             to
             draw
             it
             forth
             with
             any
             kinde
             of
             pincers
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             all
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             which
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             after
             the
             seruitude
             of
             the
             Milanesi
             ,
             openly
             aspired
             to
             the
             absolute
             Dominion
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             secure
             that
             remainder
             of
             liberty
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             resting
             in
             her
             ,
             agreed
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             that
             euery
             fiue
             and
             twentieth
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Chaine
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             haue
             forged
             for
             the
             Italian
             seruitude
             ,
             should
             with
             exact
             diligence
             be
             measured
             by
             persons
             
             thereunto
             deputed
             .
             And
             comming
             (
             a
             few
             daies
             since
             )
             accordingly
             to
             measure
             it
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             to
             their
             infinite
             amazement
             found
             ,
             that
             so
             odious
             a
             Chaine
             was
             increased
             with
             fiue
             most
             preiudiciall
             links
             ;
             presently
             whereupon
             the
             Politicall
             Smiths
             were
             called
             ,
             who
             very
             carefully
             made
             an
             assay
             of
             the
             yron
             added
             to
             the
             Chaine
             ,
             and
             they
             found
             that
             the
             first
             linke
             was
             forged
             at
             Piombino
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Finale
             ,
             the
             third
             at
             Correggio
             ,
             the
             fourth
             at
             
               Porto
               Lungone
            
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             at
             M●naco
             .
             Greatly
             did
             the
             Princes
             maruell
             at
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             through
             their
             carelesse
             simplicitie
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             increased
             the
             Chaine
             of
             the
             Italian
             seruitude
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             peace
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             haue
             done
             in
             war
             with
             foure
             Armies
             .
             With
             these
             strange
             exorbitances
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             were
             so
             incensed
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             they
             told
             them
             freely
             ,
             how
             if
             they
             did
             not
             containe
             themselues
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             honesty
             ,
             and
             modesty
             ;
             if
             the
             Italian
             files
             would
             not
             suffice
             to
             reduce
             that
             miserable
             Chaine
             to
             his
             due
             measure
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             vse
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             if
             with
             them
             neither
             they
             could
             obtaine
             their
             intent
             ,
             they
             would
             procure
             enough
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             desperation
             they
             would
             not
             sticke
             to
             furnish
             themselues
             with
             those
             excellent
             damasked
             ones
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             in
             Turkie
             .
             Whilest
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             were
             in
             this
             contestation
             ,
             there
             arriued
             a
             Poste
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             haste
             had
             beene
             dispatched
             out
             of
             Italy
             vnto
             them
             with
             this
             certaine
             aduertisement
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             forging
             another
             linke
             in
             Sauoy
             ,
             to
             be
             added
             vnto
             the
             Chaine
             of
             their
             seruitude
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             which
             newes
             ,
             the
             renowned
             Venetian
             Liberty
             instantly
             opened
             her
             famous
             Arsenall
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ran
             to
             arme
             themselues
             ;
             the
             warlike
             French
             Monarchy
             commanded
             her
             Nobilitie
             to
             horse
             ,
             all
             Germany
             put
             themselues
             in
             order
             to
             passe
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             numerous
             Fleets
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Hollanders
             ,
             set
             saile
             towards
             the
             Straits
             of
             Gibraltar
             ;
             when
             iust
             in
             the
             nick
             ,
             euen
             as
             all
             the
             World
             was
             in
             Armes
             ,
             a
             new
             Poste
             arriued
             ,
             who
             pacified
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             with
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             That
             indeed
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             how
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             
             laboured
             with
             all
             possible
             industry
             to
             forge
             that
             most
             important
             Linke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             sweat
             in
             vaine
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             soldering
             ,
             it
             broke
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             d'Alva
             being
             arriued
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             in
             complementing
             with
             Prospero
             Colonna
             ,
             they
             fall
             foule
             about
             defrauding
             the
             Colones●
             of
             their
             Titles
             .
          
           
             
               DOn
               Hernando
               de
               Toledo
            
             Duke
             d'Alva
             ,
             a
             few
             daies
             since
             ,
             arriued
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             and
             by
             expresse
             order
             from
             Apollo
             ,
             a
             diligent
             examination
             of
             his
             actions
             being
             made
             by
             the
             military
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             worthy
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             Parnassus
             amongst
             those
             famous
             Captains
             ,
             which
             without
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             knew
             how
             to
             vanquish
             an
             enemy
             ,
             more
             by
             patience
             ,
             and
             art
             ,
             than
             by
             open
             force
             ,
             or
             valour
             ;
             that
             durst
             hazard
             the
             fortune
             of
             Kingdoms
             vpon
             the
             doubtfull
             chance
             of
             a
             Battell
             .
             But
             because
             
               Lodouic●
               Guicciardino
            
             ,
             an
             vnderstanding
             Writer
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             preferred
             a
             Complaint
             ,
             how
             that
             for
             certaine
             matters
             not
             very
             pleasing
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             written
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             hee
             had
             beene
             ill
             intreated
             by
             him
             ,
             therefore
             he
             staied
             a
             long
             time
             to
             cleare
             himselfe
             of
             such
             an
             imputation
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             an
             Edict
             of
             Apollo
             very
             rigorously
             obserued
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             whereby
             that
             Prince
             ,
             or
             priuate
             man
             ,
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             infamous
             ,
             which
             durst
             offer
             any
             wrong
             to
             any
             Historian
             ,
             or
             other
             Writer
             ,
             for
             things
             written
             by
             him
             not
             very
             honourable
             ,
             but
             yet
             true
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             of
             such
             power
             were
             the
             Dukes
             friends
             ,
             that
             Guicciardino
             was
             contented
             to
             reuoke
             his
             complaint
             ,
             
             whereupon
             with
             all
             the
             greatest
             solemnitie
             hee
             was
             admitted
             into
             Parnassus
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             place
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             Company
             of
             men
             at
             Armes
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             that
             famous
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ;
             who
             for
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             well-aduised
             warinesse
             ,
             was
             surnamed
             Cunctator
             .
             And
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Duke
             visited
             ,
             one
             was
             the
             most
             excellent
             Lord
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             receiued
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             honour
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             hee
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             Duke
             made
             a
             publike
             profession
             of
             being
             the
             disciple
             ,
             follower
             ▪
             and
             imitator
             of
             his
             slow
             ,
             but
             sure
             way
             of
             making
             warre
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             a
             strange
             and
             troublesome
             accident
             fell
             out
             in
             this
             visitation
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             first
             meeting
             ,
             the
             Duke
             hauing
             giuen
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             the
             Title
             of
             
               your
               Honour
            
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             with
             disdaine
             ,
             that
             taking
             himselfe
             to
             be
             highly
             wronged
             by
             so
             vile
             a
             title
             ,
             with
             an
             angry
             voice
             he
             said
             ;
             Duke
             ,
             I
             had
             thought
             thou
             wert
             come
             hither
             ,
             to
             honour
             one
             that
             is
             greater
             than
             thy selfe
             ,
             not
             to
             vndervalue
             him
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             is
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Colonesi
             to
             answer
             the
             iniuries
             of
             words
             with
             deeds
             ,
             goe
             out
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             street
             (
             with
             my
             sword
             in
             mine
             hand
             )
             I
             will
             proue
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             ,
             which
             vse
             such
             base
             termes
             to
             men
             of
             my
             ranke
             ,
             deserue
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             company
             of
             honourable
             persons
             .
             The
             Duke
             remained
             much
             astonished
             to
             see
             that
             great
             Captaine
             take
             the
             matter
             so
             hainously
             at
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             going
             to
             withstand
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             ,
             who
             offered
             to
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             grapple
             one
             with
             another
             :
             And
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             company
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             seeing
             him
             in
             such
             termes
             with
             Colonna
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             the
             Italians
             which
             belonged
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             whereupon
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             number
             of
             persons
             in
             so
             strait
             a
             place
             ,
             there
             ensued
             a
             cruell
             fray
             ;
             the
             noise
             whereof
             comming
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             newes
             of
             so
             dangerous
             an
             accident
             was
             suddenly
             carried
             to
             Apollo
             ;
             who
             in
             all
             haste
             dispatched
             thither
             the
             Regent
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             with
             the
             guard
             of
             Archers
             ,
             who
             freed
             the
             Duke
             out
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Prosperoes
             hands
             :
             and
             the
             vprore
             being
             quieted
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             very
             ill
             handled
             ,
             to
             returne
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ;
             Thereupon
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             ,
             to
             preuent
             any
             sinister
             information
             that
             might
             haue
             beene
             giuen
             against
             him
             ,
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             (
             the
             same
             goeth
             )
             with
             a
             troubled
             countenance
             hee
             vsed
             these
             words
             :
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             of
             the
             quality
             I
             am
             of
             ,
             haue
             alwaies
             inioyed
             the
             title
             of
             Excellencie
             ,
             
               Antequam
               Abraham
               fieret
            
             ,
             and
             ere
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             
               in
               rerum
               natura
            
             ;
             wherefore
             for
             that
             Nation
             to
             abuse
             a
             man
             of
             my
             ranke
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             d'Alva
             did
             me
             but
             now
             ,
             is
             most
             insupportable
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             him
             that
             offended
             ,
             doth
             infinitely
             aggrauate
             the
             iniurie
             with
             him
             that
             is
             offended
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             an
             Italian
             Baron
             of
             my
             quality
             ,
             should
             containe
             himselfe
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             modestie
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             vndervalued
             by
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             miseries
             ,
             not
             aboue
             foure
             daies
             agoe
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             so
             moued
             the
             whole
             World
             to
             compassion
             ,
             that
             thorowout
             all
             Churches
             they
             were
             recommended
             to
             the
             charitie
             of
             well-disposed
             Christians
             ,
             of
             whom
             almes
             were
             gathered
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             miserable
             seruitude
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             grieuously
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Moores
             of
             Granada
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             enioy
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Italy
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             daily
             they
             threaten
             it
             with
             a
             cruell
             ,
             and
             vniuersall
             seruitude
             ,
             they
             are
             loued
             ,
             honoured
             ,
             and
             euen
             serued
             .
             With
             their
             prodigious
             auarice
             they
             haue
             depriued
             vs
             of
             our
             wealth
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             lamentable
             sacke
             of
             Rome
             with
             their
             vnexpressable
             lust
             they
             violated
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             chastest
             Matrons
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             so
             abiect
             a
             patience
             ,
             they
             would
             also
             take
             from
             vs
             this
             little
             honour
             of
             breath
             we
             enioy
             ,
             and
             these
             miserable
             Titles
             ,
             the
             vnhappy
             remaines
             ,
             and
             deplorable
             reliques
             of
             the
             Italian
             reputation
             :
             Which
             is
             a
             matter
             so
             hard
             to
             bee
             digested
             ,
             that
             by
             euery
             honourable
             Italian
             Baron
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             reuenged
             ,
             not
             with
             complaining
             words
             ,
             as
             I
             doe
             ,
             but
             with
             daggers
             points
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             them
             that
             were
             then
             present
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             
             while
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             was
             speaking
             ,
             Apollo
             did
             nothing
             but
             smile
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             vpon
             his
             conclusion
             he
             burst
             out
             into
             those
             words
             ,
             how
             the
             Spaniards
             abuses
             towards
             the
             Italians
             were
             to
             be
             reuenged
             with
             daggers
             points
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             laughing
             out-right
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Prospero
             ,
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             euer
             wert
             too
             much
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             choller
             :
             and
             I
             am
             inforced
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             how
             it
             infinitely
             mislikes
             me
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             as
             thou
             ,
             who
             hast
             alwaies
             made
             a
             particular
             profession
             of
             prudence
             ,
             shouldst
             maruell
             ,
             that
             slaues
             ,
             which
             for
             twenty
             yeares
             together
             haue
             beene
             fed
             in
             the
             Gallies
             with
             course
             and
             mouldy
             Biske●
             ,
             when
             they
             light
             vpon
             a
             batch
             of
             new
             white
             Mancher
             ,
             should
             fill
             their
             bellies
             till
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             cracke
             againe
             :
             Whereas
             that
             raging
             appetite
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             euery
             other
             dishonest
             act
             ,
             which
             they
             vse
             ,
             to
             asswage
             their
             hunger
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             seeming
             odious
             vnto
             honest
             men
             which
             behold
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             rather
             moue
             them
             to
             pitie
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             yee
             Italians
             likewise
             permit
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             men
             but
             new
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             lately
             got
             out
             of
             the
             seruitude
             of
             the
             Moores
             of
             Granada
             ,
             may
             glut
             themselues
             with
             meat
             so
             delicate
             to
             their
             taste
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             honourable
             Titles
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             found
             in
             
               Italy
               ▪
            
             for
             I
             assure
             thee
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             cloyed
             with
             such
             vanities
             they
             also
             will
             become
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             are
             ,
             such
             courteous
             Gallanes
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             willingly
             giue
             the
             Title
             of
             Excellency
             euen
             to
             their
             horse-boyes
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             And
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             hadst
             that
             prudence
             ,
             and
             that
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             thou
             haddest
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             very
             well
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             those
             exorbitances
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             odious
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             vse
             in
             Italie
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             so
             complainest
             ,
             is
             euen
             as
             so
             much
             sweet
             sugar
             for
             you
             Italians
             ,
             and
             bitter
             poyson
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             if
             to
             their
             valour
             to
             their
             aduisednesse
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             ambition
             which
             they
             haue
             to
             raigne
             ,
             they
             had
             affable
             and
             courteous
             manners
             annexed
             ,
             with
             the
             vtter
             destruction
             of
             that
             remnant
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             out
             of
             the
             Lions
             iawes
             ,
             they
             would
             soone
             become
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             the
             World.
             All
             which
             are
             in●olencies
             ,
             that
             with
             daggers
             points
             ,
             
             not
             by
             you
             Italians
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             herselfe
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             reuenged
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             cruelty
             on
             her
             Spanish
             ministers
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             vanitie
             distaste
             the
             good
             seruants
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Queene
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             gouernment
             nothing
             acceptable
             to
             her
             subiects
             :
             A
             disorder
             that
             bringing
             much
             difficultie
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             vniuersall
             Monarchy
             ,
             whereunto
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             she
             can
             arriue
             with
             the
             publike
             hatred
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             hath
             high
             need
             of
             remedy
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             answer
             Apollo
             returned
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             exceeding
             well
             satisfied
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             after
             whom
             the
             Duke
             d'Alva
             appeared
             before
             his
             Maiesty
             with
             all
             his
             family
             wonderfull
             melancholy
             ,
             which
             cast
             such
             milke
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             seemed
             not
             so
             blacke
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             those
             Moores
             that
             come
             out
             of
             Granada
             vse
             to
             be
             .
             Then
             Apollo
             interrupting
             the
             complaint
             which
             the
             Duke
             was
             about
             to
             make
             against
             the
             Lord
             Colonna
             ,
             said
             ;
             Duke
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             displeased
             with
             the
             disorder
             ,
             which
             I
             vnderstand
             hath
             h●pned
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             an
             vprore
             is
             not
             very
             iust
             ,
             nor
             withall
             very
             honourable
             on
             thy
             side
             :
             And
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             it
             pleaseth
             me
             to
             remember
             vnto
             you
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             not
             only
             niggards
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             men
             yee
             are
             knowne
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             vse
             prodiga●itie
             in
             giuing
             vnto
             oth●rs
             those
             Titles
             ,
             which
             are
             desired
             ,
             is
             a
             manifest
             signe
             of
             malignitie
             ,
             because
             the
             ingenuous
             nobilitie
             of
             a
             Baron
             is
             knowne
             ,
             by
             shewing
             little
             couetousnesse
             in
             receiuing
             Titles
             ,
             and
             much
             liberalitie
             in
             giuing
             them
             :
             For
             euen
             by
             ouer-much
             ,
             not
             by
             due
             honour
             ,
             doth
             greater
             reputation
             accrue
             to
             him
             that
             giueth
             ,
             than
             to
             him
             that
             receiueth
             it
             .
             And
             you
             Spaniards
             that
             vse
             such
             austeritie
             in
             desiring
             great
             Titles
             only
             for
             your selues
             ,
             are
             not
             a
             whit
             increased
             in
             reputation
             ,
             but
             rather
             are
             become
             so
             odious
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             in
             their
             Comedies
             ,
             haue
             deseruedly
             introduced
             the
             personage
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             to
             represent
             vnto
             the
             world
             a
             perfect
             Braggado●hia
             ,
             I
             wonder
             ye
             should
             not
             perceiue
             ,
             ●hat
             in
             thinking
             to
             arriue
             vnto
             the
             Dominiō
             of
             the
             earth
             by
             abusing
             m●n
             ,
             is
             the
             wrong
             way
             to
             the
             wood
             ;
             The
             minds
             of
             men
             (
             Duke
             )
             are
             taken
             with
             the
             bait
             of
             humanitie
             ,
             with
             the
             whistle
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             of
             gentlenesse
             ;
             and
             that
             Fowler
             would
             shew
             himselfe
             very
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             should
             go
             with
             a
             drumme
             into
             a
             Doue-house
             for
             to
             take
             Pigeons
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             you
             Spaniards
             foolishly
             doe
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             euer
             any
             Nation
             were
             to
             make
             a
             bait
             of
             dignities
             ,
             for
             to
             allure
             the
             Italians
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             nets
             of
             your
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             light
             vpon
             the
             Limebush
             of
             your
             seruitude
             ,
             it
             is
             you
             Spaniards
             ,
             for
             the
             ends
             which
             ye
             haue
             vpon
             Italy
             :
             Withall
             yee
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             yee
             possesse
             ,
             of
             Napl●s
             ,
             and
             Milan
             ,
             are
             fastned
             vnto
             you
             with
             waxe
             ;
             for
             ye
             shall
             command
             ouer
             those
             two
             members
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             til
             the
             Italians
             resolue
             to
             chase
             you
             from
             thence
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             could
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             after
             your
             ruine
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             ye
             should
             quickly
             know
             ,
             that
             only
             with
             a
             little
             disturbance
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             giue
             you
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             they
             would
             put
             you
             into
             a
             thousand
             intricate
             difficulties
             :
             all
             matters
             that
             should
             admonish
             you
             to
             giue
             satisfactiō
             ,
             at
             least
             wise
             in
             words
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             in
             regard
             of
             your
             interests
             in
             Italy
             ,
             yee
             are
             obliged
             to
             respect
             .
             As
             for
             the
             iniurie
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             you
             haue
             receiued
             from
             the
             Lord
             Prospero
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             plainly
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             affront
             shall
             be
             done
             you
             vpon
             any
             such
             like
             Titular
             occasion
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             only
             be
             insensible
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             thinke
             you
             haue
             desirously
             sought
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Duke
             would
             haue
             excused
             himselfe
             with
             saying
             ,
             that
             from
             his
             King
             he
             had
             instruction
             how
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             Italian
             Barons
             in
             the
             particular
             of
             Titles
             ,
             when
             Apollo
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             abuses
             to
             the
             Italians
             were
             not
             to
             extend
             but
             only
             to
             the
             Neapolitans
             ,
             and
             Milanesi
             ;
             and
             his
             Maiestie
             also
             added
             ,
             That
             if
             too
             much
             passion
             did
             not
             blind
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             see
             ,
             how
             their
             Grandes
             ,
             whom
             Spaine
             it selfe
             could
             not
             containe
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Italy
             ,
             would
             play
             the
             Giants
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             Romane
             Barons
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             meane
             stature
             would
             proue
             but
             dwarffs
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             cloud
             ▪
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             beginning
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             couer
             the
             person
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             the
             Priests
             that
             were
             about
             him
             perceiued
             how
             his
             Maiestie
             would
             prophecie
             ;
             so
             that
             euery
             one
             falling
             prostrate
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             followers
             ;
             
             out
             of
             that
             hollow
             cloud
             proceeded
             the
             diuine
             voice
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             pleasing
             sound
             spake
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             I
             foretell
             vnto
             you
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             with
             your
             rough
             and
             odious
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             yee
             will
             one
             day
             compell
             the
             Italian
             Nobilitie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Mistris
             of
             the
             cruell
             
               Sicilian
               Vespres
            
             ,
             to
             plot
             some
             bloudy
             
               Neapolitan
               Euensong
            
             against
             you
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             proper
             custome
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             with
             greater
             rage
             to
             reuenge
             the
             abuses
             of
             words
             ,
             than
             the
             offences
             of
             blowes
             ;
             as
             they
             that
             hauing
             short
             patience
             ,
             and
             long
             hands
             ,
             are
             borne
             not
             only
             with
             an
             heart
             most
             inclined
             to
             great
             resolutions
             ,
             but
             that
             doe
             not
             vse
             to
             reuenge
             iniuries
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             quite
             forgotten
             by
             those
             that
             did
             them
             .
             And
             with
             your
             owne
             ruine
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             finde
             them
             ,
             with
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             be
             
               Paladine
               Orlandoes
            
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             perswade
             your selues
             they
             are
             become
             most
             suffering
             Asses
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Poste
             of
             Parnassus
             to
             the
             READER
             .
          
           
             THese
             Papers
             comming
             by
             chance
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             perceiued
             there
             was
             something
             in
             them
             that
             I
             could
             not
             perceiue
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             communicate
             them
             with
             better
             vnderstandings
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             I
             could
             see
             no
             hurt
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             did
             imagine
             by
             that
             little
             good
             which
             I
             saw
             ,
             there
             was
             much
             more
             that
             I
             could
             not
             see
             ,
             and
             therefore
             iudged
             them
             fit
             for
             all
             mens
             eyes
             .
             Yet
             finding
             the
             names
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Austria
             ,
             or
             Austria
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             (
             pardon
             me
             ,
             politicke
             Reader
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             certaine
             which
             should
             haue
             prioritie
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             in
             such
             Catholike
             points
             ,
             a
             little
             error
             is
             deadly
             )
             so
             often
             inserted
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             be
             too
             bold
             with
             sacred
             things
             .
             For
             I
             well
             saw
             those
             two
             names
             iointly
             considered
             ,
             are
             now
             growne
             of
             such
             estimation
             ,
             as
             all
             Nations
             &
             Kings
             bend
             their
             knees
             ,
             &
             doff
             their
             bonnets
             at
             the
             naming
             of
             them
             ,
             more
             superstitiously
             for
             destroying
             ,
             thā
             reuerently
             at
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             for
             sauing
             .
             Therefore
             I
             could
             not
             resolue
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             treason
             or
             sacriledge
             ,
             or
             I
             wot
             not
             what
             greater
             sin
             ,
             to
             touch
             sacred
             things
             profanely
             with
             common
             and
             vnwasht
             hands
             ;
             especially
             when
             I
             saw
             all
             such
             as
             had
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             or
             lesse
             then
             thus
             ,
             made
             miserable
             examples
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             offended
             Adam
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             a
             house
             miraculously
             raised
             vp
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             rather
             originally
             created
             in
             nature
             ,
             to
             rule
             ouer
             all
             the
             world
             in
             Adams
             stead
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             could
             not
             protect
             an
             offendor
             in
             this
             kind
             from
             punishment
             ,
             yea
             ,
             from
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             paradise
             .
             O
             (
             thought
             I
             )
             when
             I
             saw
             this
             ,
             how
             worthy
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             doth
             thus
             to
             be
             counted
             only
             the
             Catholique
             King
             :
             for
             he
             is
             a
             King
             of
             Kings
             indeed
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             the
             executioner
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             diuine
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             to
             consume
             
             all
             with
             Lightning
             ,
             where
             the
             sacred
             fulminations
             went
             before
             .
             Tremble
             all
             Princes
             ,
             and
             looke
             to
             your
             Crownes
             ;
             especially
             you
             petty
             ones
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             are
             but
             fatted
             to
             be
             swallowed
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             his
             stomack
             can
             digest
             ,
             or
             your
             turne
             comes
             to
             be
             serued
             vp
             .
             You
             see
             it
             is
             safer
             being
             his
             seruant
             ,
             than
             the
             sonne
             of
             any
             Potentate
             besides
             .
             Therefore
             striue
             for
             place
             and
             preferment
             there
             ,
             and
             helpe
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             yee
             may
             ,
             to
             betray
             one
             another
             to
             ruine
             .
             Your
             that
             are
             Protestants
             or
             Lutherans
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             for
             Religion
             ;
             hold
             some
             the
             stirrop
             ,
             and
             let
             others
             lift
             Spaine
             into
             the
             saddle
             ,
             to
             ride
             one
             another
             like
             Poste-horses
             by
             turnes
             .
             You
             see
             how
             honourably
             he
             deales
             with
             that
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             peaceable
             patents
             made
             him
             easie
             entrance
             ;
             and
             how
             fauourably
             with
             the
             Palätinate
             ,
             whom
             he
             rides
             in
             bloud
             ,
             and
             spur-galls
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             whilst
             you
             stand
             laughing
             on
             ,
             and
             see
             not
             that
             your
             day
             is
             comming
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             thought
             ,
             and
             thought
             withall
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             these
             papers
             from
             flying
             abroad
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             hauing
             my
             owne
             wings
             clipt
             .
             But
             when
             I
             saw
             in
             defect
             of
             greater
             ,
             God
             had
             raised
             vp
             petty
             Princes
             to
             defend
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             put
             that
             spirit
             into
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Count
             Mansfelt
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             Saxonie
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             it
             made
             me
             resume
             courage
             ,
             beholding
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             this
             worke
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             ,
             surely
             God
             will
             haue
             all
             the
             glory
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             imployes
             such
             instruments
             ,
             whose
             estates
             ,
             in
             comparison
             ,
             are
             but
             drops
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ocean
             :
             I
             will
             not
             therefore
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             much
             cowardise
             ,
             as
             to
             reserue
             my selfe
             ,
             where
             these
             men
             fight
             ,
             and
             seeme
             prodigall
             of
             their
             owne
             liues
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             of
             so
             much
             dishonestie
             ,
             as
             to
             conceale
             what
             God
             hath
             sent
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             publish
             for
             the
             generall
             information
             and
             benefit
             of
             all
             Christendome
             .
             Goe
             out
             therefore
             ,
             and
             prosper
             in
             Gods
             name
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           NEW-FOVND
           POLITCKE
           .
        
         
           THE
           THIRD
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
          
           
             After
             an
             exquisite
             Examination
             and
             triall
             made
             of
             those
             Wits
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             haue
             the
             charge
             of
             Prouinciall
             Gouernments
             ,
             a
             ranke
             of
             Gouernors
             are
             published
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             auisoes
             for
             all
             Gouernors
             ,
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             vnder-Officers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             AFter
             a
             long
             time
             spent
             in
             expectation
             ,
             yesterday
             ,
             finally
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             Distribution
             of
             this
             States
             gouernment
             was
             published
             .
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             beleeue
             the
             diligence
             and
             exquisite
             circumspections
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             and
             his
             Ministers
             in
             the
             choise
             of
             those
             being
             
             exact
             and
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             businesse
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             they
             tooke
             into
             their
             consideration
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             ancient
             men
             ,
             experimented
             in
             State
             affaires
             ,
             onely
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             Colts
             should
             not
             be
             put
             to
             be
             tamed
             by
             knauish
             house
             breakers
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             worth
             the
             obseruation
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             concurrents
             for
             places
             ,
             they
             had
             elected
             persons
             of
             a
             slow
             Genius
             ,
             of
             cold
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             actions
             perplext
             ,
             irresolute
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             drowsinesse
             ,
             euen
             almost
             to
             disability
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             excluded
             those
             which
             for
             the
             quicknesse
             and
             viuacity
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             far
             fitter
             ,
             and
             more
             worthy
             of
             employments
             than
             others
             .
             And
             it
             is
             thought
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             that
             wise
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             promoted
             to
             businesses
             of
             examinations
             and
             trialls
             of
             wits
             doe
             firmely
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             those
             wits
             which
             are
             ouer
             liuely
             ,
             nimble
             ,
             &
             fiery
             ,
             proue
             very
             vnapt
             to
             rule
             others
             ,
             hauing
             great
             need
             themselues
             of
             a
             curbing-bit
             ,
             and
             a
             head-straine
             to
             saue
             them
             from
             falling
             downe
             headlong
             into
             ditches
             ;
             it
             being
             also
             manifest
             by
             long
             experience
             ,
             that
             these
             by
             their
             foole
             hardy
             ,
             and
             ouer-resolute
             spirits
             ,
             doe
             sooner
             disquiet
             people
             than
             become
             good
             instruments
             to
             maintaine
             them
             in
             that
             sweet
             peace
             and
             correspondent
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             indeed
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             principll
             care
             of
             all
             those
             which
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             mannage
             the
             affaires
             of
             prouinciall
             Gouernments
             .
             And
             it
             is
             apparant
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             those
             Princes
             Electors
             hold
             it
             for
             an
             irrefragable
             maxime
             ,
             that
             ,
             Hee
             makes
             a
             happier
             progresse
             with
             very
             good
             successe
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             a
             slower
             genius
             ,
             of
             a
             soft
             spirit
             ,
             knowes
             best
             to
             accommdate
             his
             passions
             to
             stand
             as
             still
             as
             a
             Signe
             at
             a
             Tauerne
             ;
             because
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             requires
             good
             gouerment
             ,
             turnes
             quickly
             seditious
             and
             imbroyled
             with
             the
             phantasticall
             Chymeraes
             of
             certaine
             hotspurres
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             their
             affaires
             by
             seeking
             to
             become
             ouerwise
             in
             their
             owne
             conceit
             ,
             they
             doe
             in
             stead
             of
             quenching
             and
             appeasing
             troubles
             and
             combustions
             ,
             kindle
             them
             the
             more
             by
             vnseasonable
             remedies
             .
             
               Intempestiuis
               remediis
               delicta
               accendunt
            
             .
          
           
             Fifteene
             daies
             since
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             rigorous
             Triall
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             for
             so
             great
             a
             businesse
             ,
             not
             the
             ignorant
             (
             as
             many
             
             thought
             )
             but
             those
             capricious
             Proiectours
             were
             excluded
             ,
             whose
             pates
             being
             full
             of
             or
             others
             and
             new
             inuentions
             ,
             are
             enemies
             to
             those
             ancient
             customes
             and
             ingenuous
             orders
             ,
             whereto
             people
             haue
             beene
             enured
             as
             another
             nature
             ,
             yet
             these
             subtle
             heads
             would
             better
             them
             with
             moderne
             and
             new
             lawes
             .
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             greatly
             laboured
             to
             finde
             out
             pliable
             subiects
             of
             a
             milde
             and
             flexible
             disposition
             ,
             which
             knew
             to
             apply
             their
             owne
             nature
             to
             another
             bodies
             nature
             conformable
             ,
             as
             wiues
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             their
             husbands
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             admit
             at
             any
             hand
             an
             Officer
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             studied
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             years
             continually
             ,
             that
             most
             important
             point
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             liue
             as
             not
             to
             liue
             :
             The
             very
             Basis
             and
             ground-worke
             ,
             whereon
             the
             quietnesse
             of
             people
             securely
             consisted
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             also
             of
             that
             good
             gouernment
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             hoped
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             honest
             wise
             Gouernour
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             did
             not
             so
             much
             regard
             his
             insight
             and
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             should
             be
             well
             seene
             in
             that
             prudent
             mystery
             ,
             in
             that
             mild
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             dexterity
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             as
             yet
             found
             registred
             in
             Bookes
             .
             A
             consideration
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             some
             great
             Lawyers
             ,
             which
             haue
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             Prouinces
             ,
             lighted
             vpon
             most
             simple
             successe
             ,
             as
             that
             lanthorne
             of
             the
             Lawes
             Bartolus
             can
             beare
             testimony
             ,
             who
             was
             forced
             to
             leape
             out
             of
             a
             window
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             Todi
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             rare
             iudgement
             and
             skill
             in
             the
             Lawes
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             some
             that
             could
             no
             longer
             brooke
             the
             impertinent
             curiosities
             of
             one
             that
             was
             so
             wise
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             imprudent
             in
             his
             braine
             .
             Likewise
             this
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             they
             reiected
             ,
             euen
             with
             the
             bastinado
             ,
             those
             great
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             with
             open
             ostentation
             ,
             to
             Peacocke-wise
             vsed
             to
             looke
             big
             with
             austere
             &
             terrible
             countena●●ce
             ,
             taking
             delight
             to
             threaten
             his
             Maiesties
             Subiects
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Creatour
             of
             the
             same
             mould
             as
             themselues
             ,
             more
             like
             tyrants
             ,
             than
             ciuill
             Iudges
             ,
             which
             many
             of
             them
             counterfeit
             for
             some
             other
             sinister
             respect
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             things
             they
             had
             a
             care
             to
             exclude
             those
             tyrannicall
             Butchers
             ,
             who
             Busyris
             like
             ,
             being
             bent
             to
             shed
             
             humane
             blood
             ,
             would
             make
             men
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             about
             to
             set
             the
             crooked
             World
             right
             againe
             with
             Pillories
             ,
             with
             Gibbets
             ,
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             with
             stupendious
             ●ines
             and
             mulcts
             worse
             than
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             neuer
             imposed
             in
             more
             ancient
             times
             .
             Aboue
             measure
             they
             loued
             those
             Iudges
             which
             tooke
             more
             care
             to
             hinder
             misdemeanours
             ,
             than
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             neuer
             subscribe
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             the
             Greeke
             letter
             Θ
             ,
             without
             the
             Inke
             of
             Teares
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             all
             the
             Presidents
             and
             Iudges
             appeared
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             caused
             
               Salust
               Crispus
            
             ,
             chiefe
             Notary
             of
             the
             Collaterals
             ,
             to
             minister
             the
             oath
             vnto
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             faithfully
             leaue
             the
             world
             as
             they
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             alter
             any
             of
             the
             ancient
             Priuiledges
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Oath
             thus
             ministred
             ,
             the
             said
             Salust
             tooke
             aside
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             Libethrum
             ,
             a
             Fauorite
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             these
             admonitions
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             begin
             his
             Gouernment
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             carelesnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             it
             with
             diligence
             by
             degrees
             ,
             entring
             in
             as
             a
             Lambe
             ,
             and
             playing
             the
             Lyon
             towards
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             generously
             inclined
             ,
             remembring
             that
             Principle
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               ,
               Acribus
               initiis
               incurioso
               fi●e
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             causes
             betweene
             the
             Common
             people
             he
             should
             doe
             most
             exact
             Iustice
             without
             exception
             of
             persons
             :
             but
             in
             suits
             arising
             among
             the
             Nobler
             sort
             hee
             should
             mingle
             with
             the
             rigour
             of
             Iustice
             the
             dexterity
             of
             a
             wary
             iudgement
             ,
             remembring
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             the
             accusations
             of
             great
             persons
             were
             so
             odious
             to
             Princes
             that
             they
             laid
             vpon
             Officers
             Gownes
             an
             aspersion
             ,
             like
             the
             tainting
             spots
             of
             corrupted
             Oile
             which
             could
             neuer
             bee
             washt
             away
             with
             the
             purest
             sope
             of
             innocence
             .
             Therefore
             among
             those
             great
             spirited
             men
             ,
             a
             Iudge
             had
             need
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             imploy
             like
             a
             wise
             Fencer
             ,
             the
             target
             of
             a
             nimble
             wit
             and
             a
             cautelous
             care
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             one
             side
             nor
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             be
             exclaimed
             vpon
             for
             any
             distasteful
             order
             .
             For
             Princes
             hauing
             cause
             to
             vse
             their
             helpe
             for
             counsell
             ,
             force
             ,
             or
             purses
             ,
             they
             desire
             to
             hold
             them
             well
             satisfied
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             controuersies
             falling
             out
             among
             them
             ,
             a
             Iudge
             had
             need
             to
             learne
             some
             easie
             way
             to
             draw
             out
             rotten
             teeth
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             dexterity
             to
             fill
             vp
             the
             place
             with
             the
             finest
             Cotten
             wooll
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             a
             Iudge
             must
             enforce
             himselfe
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             execute
             al
             which
             he
             knowes
             .
             
               Omnia
               scire
               non
               omnia
               exequi
            
             .
             For
             to
             attempt
             needlesse
             and
             brabling
             matters
             ,
             were
             to
             goe
             about
             to
             set
             straight
             the
             leg
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             his
             braine
             in
             the
             Alchymie
             of
             Fooles
             .
             And
             in
             this
             corrupt
             Age
             it
             is
             good
             counsel
             for
             an
             Officer
             to
             tolerate
             in
             people
             some
             stale
             disorder
             ,
             then
             with
             any
             ill
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             generalitie
             to
             torment
             himselfe
             to
             seeke
             to
             bring
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             execute
             without
             commotions
             and
             heart-burnings
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             with
             other
             Iudges
             and
             officers
             subiect
             to
             the
             same
             Prince
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             contend
             nor
             contest
             for
             matter
             of
             preheminence
             or
             right
             ,
             nor
             looke
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             Caruer
             ,
             or
             to
             right
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Court
             by
             vsing
             any
             strict
             course
             with
             inferiour
             officers
             for
             matters
             of
             prerogatiue
             of
             Courts
             ,
             but
             either
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             to
             winke
             at
             the
             affront
             ,
             if
             another
             Court
             seemes
             to
             iustifie
             the
             subiect
             ,
             or
             els
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             the
             weapons
             of
             a
             gowned
             man
             ,
             the
             pen.
             But
             if
             the
             Iudges
             authoritie
             stretch
             to
             the
             Confines
             of
             another
             Prince
             ,
             hee
             must
             not
             seeke
             differences
             ,
             nor
             auoid
             them
             .
             But
             if
             they
             proceed
             from
             Souldiers
             or
             Pyrats
             ,
             he
             must
             defend
             his
             Borders
             and
             Iurisdiction
             with
             Armes
             .
             Yet
             so
             ,
             that
             towards
             all
             princes
             subiects
             in
             league
             and
             amitie
             with
             his
             Prince
             ,
             he
             behaue
             himselfe
             as
             temperately
             regardfull
             ,
             as
             zealously
             affected
             to
             his
             owne
             Princes
             honour
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             occasions
             he
             preferre
             the
             publicke
             peace
             of
             his
             gouernment
             before
             that
             strictnesse
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             is
             mentioned
             in
             Bookes
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             that
             for
             any
             impertinent
             thing
             ,
             which
             hee
             sees
             or
             heares
             ,
             which
             be
             not
             extraordinarily
             altered
             in
             mind
             or
             countenance
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             cannot
             doe
             this
             ,
             yet
             that
             he
             refraine
             himselfe
             from
             speaking
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             case
             to
             beware
             that
             he
             deliberate
             not
             ,
             nor
             study
             for
             reuenge
             or
             reformation
             in
             heat
             or
             anger
             ,
             but
             in
             cold
             blood
             after
             a
             long
             times
             delay
             .
          
           
           
             Seuenthly
             ,
             that
             in
             supreme
             and
             waighty
             matters
             hee
             take
             heed
             of
             making
             any
             shew
             of
             vndaunted
             ,
             of
             a
             fiery
             ,
             and
             resolued
             mind
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             content
             himselfe
             to
             hunt
             Waspes
             and
             Hornets
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             ,
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Prince
             armed
             with
             the
             gauntlet
             of
             a
             higher
             authority
             ;
             for
             although
             an
             Officer
             findes
             that
             he
             hath
             ability
             and
             power
             enough
             to
             execute
             a
             greater
             enterprise
             ,
             yet
             for
             feare
             of
             emulation
             in
             Court
             ,
             or
             some
             casuall
             blocke
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             which
             the
             wisest
             man
             could
             not
             foresee
             ,
             oftentimes
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             all
             that
             which
             his
             authority
             might
             warrant
             him
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             that
             he
             deale
             in
             all
             ordinary
             matters
             concerning
             ordinary
             men
             ,
             entring
             into
             strict
             friendship
             with
             no
             man
             residing
             within
             the
             precincts
             of
             his
             command
             ,
             but
             to
             beware
             of
             that
             wresting
             and
             wiredrawing
             occasions
             ,
             which
             might
             reach
             vnto
             the
             hatred
             and
             hindrance
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             auoid
             domesticall
             familiaritie
             ,
             which
             causeth
             contempt
             .
             Onely
             let
             him
             vse
             that
             decent
             grauity
             which
             may
             procure
             respect
             and
             an
             awfull
             loue
             .
             But
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             that
             he
             shunne
             the
             conuersation
             of
             base
             and
             riotous
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             keepe
             company
             for
             the
             most
             with
             men
             of
             his
             owne
             ranke
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             make
             not
             any
             man
             so
             endeared
             and
             so
             bosome
             a
             friend
             vnto
             him
             ,
             who
             might
             afterwards
             by
             prying
             into
             his
             dealings
             ,
             and
             diuing
             into
             his
             secrets
             ,
             turne
             to
             be
             his
             capitall
             enemy
             .
             For
             sometimes
             contemptible
             persons
             ,
             not
             suspected
             for
             craft
             ,
             may
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             of
             low
             and
             earth
             creeping
             mushromes
             ,
             become
             tall
             Cedars
             at
             least
             in
             their
             owne
             ouerwe●ning
             conceit
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             that
             he
             force
             his
             noble
             nature
             to
             endure
             the
             stinking
             pride
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             although
             most
             odious
             to
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             with
             their
             impertinent
             discourses
             ,
             and
             wrangling
             bawling
             ,
             who
             take
             vpon
             them
             to
             become
             Lambes
             at
             home
             and
             Lyons
             abroad
             ,
             onely
             to
             maintaine
             the
             glory
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Bench
             ,
             but
             commonly
             it
             is
             to
             fill
             their
             owne
             purses
             with
             the
             ruines
             and
             spoyles
             of
             honester
             men
             than
             themselues
             .
             Wherein
             I
             wish
             him
             to
             remember
             that
             golden
             saying
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             profitable
             ,
             as
             also
             
             most
             pithy
             in
             the
             choise
             and
             free
             will
             of
             Good
             and
             Euill
             things
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             thou
             thy selfe
             wouldest
             or
             wouldest
             not
             endure
             vnder
             another
             Gouernour
             or
             Iudges
             power
             ,
             
               Vtilissimus
               idem
               ,
               ac●●r●uissimus
               bonarum
               malarumque
               rerum
               delectus
               ,
               cogitare
               ,
               quid
               volueris
               sub
               alio
               Principe
               ,
               aut
               nolueris
               .
            
          
           
             Tenth
             ,
             that
             he
             take
             heed
             with
             great
             circumspection
             he
             fall
             not
             into
             the
             other
             extremity
             in
             seeking
             to
             auoid
             the
             defect
             of
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             as
             a
             certaine
             Prince
             very
             heedlesly
             did
             ,
             who
             perceiuing
             that
             wise
             men
             fou●d
             fault
             with
             the
             late
             Prince
             for
             too
             much
             lenity
             ,
             turned
             an
             odious
             Tyrant
             .
             The
             golden
             Meane
             is
             euer
             best
             .
          
           
             Eleuenth
             ,
             that
             with
             extraordinary
             seuerity
             he
             take
             more
             care
             to
             bridle
             the
             disorders
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             then
             the
             seditions
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ;
             for
             the
             immodest
             and
             vnciuill
             carriage
             of
             a
             Magistrates
             domesticke
             gentlemen
             ,
             whom
             some
             call
             Countrey-Courtiers
             ,
             is
             a
             farre
             greater
             blemish
             and
             scandall
             to
             their
             Master
             ,
             then
             the
             brutish
             insolence
             of
             rude
             Clownes
             and
             ill-bred
             Swaines
             .
          
           
             Twelth
             ,
             that
             he
             hate
             ,
             as
             the
             horrour
             of
             Hell
             ,
             all
             kind
             of
             fore-stalling
             and
             engrossing
             of
             commodities
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             account
             as
             the
             Capitall
             enemy
             of
             his
             reputation
             such
             detestable
             gaines
             .
             But
             specially
             ,
             that
             diuelish
             gaine
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             these
             dayes
             much
             practised
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             causes
             of
             our
             Creators
             anger
             towards
             many
             States
             ,
             by
             the
             sale
             of
             Offices
             .
             A
             most
             perillous
             Charybdis
             ,
             a
             rocke
             so
             dangerous
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             worldly
             businesse
             ,
             that
             Iustice
             being
             fled
             backe
             into
             Heauen
             ,
             these
             petty
             Chapmen
             ,
             who
             neuer
             dreame
             of
             another
             world
             but
             this
             earthly
             one
             ,
             turne
             all
             things
             topsie
             turuy
             to
             make
             themselues
             sauers
             for
             their
             dear-bought
             places
             .
             Whereas
             a
             noble
             spirit
             should
             firmely
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             the
             Merchandise
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             ingenuous
             simplicity
             and
             plain
             dealing
             ,
             and
             being
             honestly
             called
             to
             beare
             office
             in
             his
             countrey
             ,
             then
             his
             richest
             lucre
             worthy
             of
             an
             honourable
             Officer
             is
             to
             ingulfe
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Trade
             of
             honour
             and
             vprightnesse
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             being
             by
             the
             trumpet
             of
             Fame
             blowne
             into
             his
             Princes
             eares
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             God
             inspiring
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             preferred
             from
             Office
             to
             Office
             ,
             vntill
             hee
             
             arriue
             to
             a
             contented
             fortune
             correspondent
             to
             his
             Heroycall
             worth
             and
             magnanimous
             minde
             .
          
           
             Thirteenth
             ,
             that
             perpetually
             he
             haue
             his
             eyes
             fix●
             on
             his
             vnder-Iudges
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             looke
             as
             narrowly
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             held
             a
             biting
             serpent
             in
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             that
             iniustice
             being
             a
             very
             dangerous
             member
             which
             hazards
             his
             credit
             by
             the
             Diuels
             temptations
             to
             blurre
             his
             masters
             honour
             by
             playing
             the
             base
             Mechanicke
             in
             the
             sacred
             seat
             of
             Iustice.
             And
             because
             no
             Iudge
             receiues
             bribes
             but
             sinisterly
             by
             his
             wise
             ,
             seruant
             ,
             or
             without
             witnesse
             ,
             sauing
             the
             party
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             supreme
             Iudge
             or
             Prince
             ought
             to
             proclaime
             rewards
             to
             the
             discouerers
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             least
             euidence
             to
             remoue
             such
             theeues
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             seeing
             that
             Iustice
             is
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Diuine
             Attributes
             .
          
           
             Fourteenth
             ,
             that
             he
             accommodate
             his
             Genius
             &
             Nature
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             prouincials
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             mild
             to
             the
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             seuere
             to
             the
             seditious
             .
             And
             to
             take
             speciall
             care
             to
             weed
             out
             idle
             persons
             ;
             if
             they
             refuse
             conuenient
             labor
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             see
             them
             put
             vnto
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Drones
             be
             found
             with
             honey
             ,
             to
             examine
             them
             from
             whose
             hiue
             they
             stole
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Fifteenth
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             his
             Prince
             may
             conceiue
             well
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             he
             acquaint
             not
             his
             highnesse
             with
             slight
             occurrences
             ,
             nor
             trifling
             matters
             ,
             which
             fall
             out
             in
             his
             gouernment
             .
             Nor
             yet
             must
             he
             refraine
             to
             certifie
             vnto
             him
             all
             the
             most
             important
             affaires
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             all
             proiects
             tending
             to
             his
             honour
             or
             profit
             .
          
           
             Sixteenth
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeue
             how
             the
             penalties
             and
             punishments
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             wary
             Iudge
             ,
             consists
             more
             in
             threats
             then
             in
             inflicting
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             neuer
             forget
             this
             lesson
             :
             How
             Officers
             gouerne
             men
             full
             of
             a
             thousand
             imperfections
             ,
             subiect
             to
             infinite
             errours
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             not
             Angells
             of
             Heauen
             which
             cannot
             sinne
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             his
             gouernment
             hee
             affects
             more
             the
             report
             of
             a
             sweet
             natured
             Iudge
             ,
             like
             his
             Creatour
             ,
             who
             bearing
             with
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             
               Si
               quoties
               peecant
               homines
               ,
               toties
               sua
               fulmina
               mittat
               ,
            
             and
             not
             the
             repute
             of
             a
             tyrannizing
             Minister
             .
          
           
           
             Seuenteenth
             ,
             that
             he
             frequent
             not
             Reuels
             ,
             Dances
             ,
             or
             any
             publike
             Feasts
             ,
             mournfull
             spectacles
             ,
             and
             tragicall
             in
             the
             end
             to
             wise
             Officers
             ,
             as
             instruments
             ,
             which
             vilifie
             his
             fame
             ,
             and
             bring
             his
             personall
             presence
             into
             contempt
             among
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             might
             bring
             his
             grauitie
             into
             question
             among
             his
             equals
             .
          
           
             Eighteenth
             ,
             that
             he
             know
             how
             the
             shamefull
             acts
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             principall
             Gentlemen
             doe
             waxe
             more
             cruell
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             debase
             themseues
             to
             commit
             them
             ,
             without
             touching
             or
             blemishing
             the
             generall
             reputes
             of
             their
             honourable
             families
             .
          
           
             Ninteenth
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             it
             for
             a
             thing
             certaine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             dissemble
             and
             winke
             at
             some
             common
             infirmities
             and
             frailties
             ,
             then
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             earnest
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             the
             resolution
             of
             a
             wary
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             naughty
             passage
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             he
             otherwise
             knowes
             ,
             that
             the
             horse
             cannot
             draw
             forth
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             Twentieth
             ,
             that
             he
             vary
             not
             in
             opinion
             with
             his
             equals
             in
             office
             or
             vnder
             Officers
             ,
             but
             vpon
             extremitie
             ,
             knowing
             that
             his
             Prince
             had
             rather
             he
             should
             vse
             dexteritie
             and
             nimblenesse
             of
             wit
             in
             such
             actions
             ,
             then
             rigorous
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Twenty
             one
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             pleasing
             sagacity
             he
             let
             the
             world
             see
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             found
             all
             such
             as
             inhabite
             in
             his
             iurisdiction
             rather
             good
             people
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             rigorous
             proceedings
             of
             his
             that
             he
             made
             them
             good
             ,
             because
             whosoeuer
             glories
             and
             vaunts
             that
             he
             hath
             hanged
             and
             punished
             so
             many
             malefactors
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             he
             triumphs
             in
             their
             infamy
             and
             shame
             ,
             which
             cannot
             redound
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             nor
             to
             that
             discreet
             carriage
             ,
             which
             is
             required
             in
             a
             well
             foreseene
             Gouernour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             most
             Illustrious
             Monarchies
             resident
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             demand
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             Venetian
             Lady
             got
             such
             exact
             obedience
             and
             exquisite
             secrecie
             of
             her
             Nobility
             ,
             whereof
             shee
             giues
             them
             couenient
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             THe
             Monarchies
             of
             Great
             
               Britaine
               ,
               Prance
               ,
               Spaine
            
             and
             Polonia
             ,
             wondring
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             gotten
             the
             start
             and
             fame
             for
             their
             gift
             of
             Secrecie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             could
             by
             no
             cunning
             intelligences
             ,
             nor
             rich
             pensions
             corrupt
             any
             of
             their
             Parliament
             house
             ,
             called
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             neuer
             as
             yet
             to
             disclose
             any
             of
             their
             priuy
             coūcel
             ,
             they
             went
             with
             one
             consent
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Lady
             ,
             earnestly
             importuning
             her
             to
             discouer
             vnto
             them
             by
             what
             meanes
             or
             pollicie
             of
             State
             she
             had
             arriued
             to
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             to
             obtaine
             such
             Secrecie
             and
             rare
             Obedience
             in
             so
             many
             mouthes
             and
             hearts
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             scarce
             meet
             withall
             in
             one
             or
             two
             of
             their
             trustiest
             seruants
             .
             To
             this
             the
             Lady
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             allured
             and
             wonne
             her
             Nobility
             to
             this
             vertue
             of
             Secrecie
             ,
             with
             rewards
             and
             hopes
             of
             promotion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             crime
             of
             disobedience
             she
             scared
             them
             with
             punishment
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             aboue-named
             Monarchies
             replied
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             wrought
             and
             vsed
             the
             same
             meanes
             ,
             but
             could
             neuer
             as
             yet
             obtaine
             that
             wonderfull
             effect
             and
             rare
             end
             .
             Then
             said
             
               the
               Lady
            
             that
             hapned
             ,
             because
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             ●ewards
             ,
             which
             are
             conferred
             vpon
             well-deseruing
             persons
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             rightly
             ordered
             ,
             the
             rewards
             of
             Monarchies
             were
             poore
             ,
             and
             punishments
             more
             sparing
             .
             Whereto
             
             the
             Monarchies
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             with
             them
             it
             was
             cleane
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rewards
             of
             Free-States
             ,
             to
             bee
             paraleld
             with
             the
             wastfull
             liberalitie
             ,
             which
             
               great
               Kings
            
             extended
             towards
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             was
             but
             beggery
             .
             For
             they
             neuer
             heard
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             had
             beene
             so
             liberall
             as
             to
             recompence
             any
             of
             their
             Senators
             seruice
             and
             fidelity
             with
             preferring
             them
             to
             be
             owners
             of
             Cities
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Lieutenantships
             ,
             or
             Lands
             in
             Fee
             ,
             as
             Kings
             haue
             diuers
             times
             aduanced
             their
             Subiects
             vnto
             :
             And
             that
             the
             greatest
             reward
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             accustomed
             to
             bestow
             at
             any
             time
             vpon
             their
             Senators
             ,
             was
             to
             prefer
             them
             to
             some
             Offices
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             labour
             hard
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             many
             base
             and
             inferiour
             Offices
             by
             degrees
             and
             steps
             ,
             euen
             from
             their
             youth
             vp
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             arriue
             to
             any
             supreme
             place
             of
             command
             or
             profit
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             Offices
             were
             rather
             hindrances
             than
             gainfull
             :
             onely
             they
             caried
             a
             colour
             of
             some
             reputation
             to
             them
             that
             knew
             no
             better
             ,
             nor
             saw
             the
             glory
             and
             pomps
             of
             Monarchies
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             punishments
             ,
             without
             any
             comparisons
             ,
             those
             were
             far
             more
             terrible
             and
             cruell
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             from
             the
             resolued
             will
             of
             a
             Prince
             incensed
             for
             some
             grieuous
             cause
             ,
             than
             the
             punishments
             of
             the
             
               Venetian
               Senate
            
             against
             any
             of
             their
             Senators
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             were
             more
             slow
             and
             warie
             ,
             than
             sudden
             and
             quicke
             .
             And
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             proportion
             betweene
             a
             Prince
             ,
             which
             iudged
             his
             v●ssall
             ,
             and
             a
             Senator
             which
             by
             his
             suffrage
             and
             voice
             punished
             his
             equall
             ,
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             kinsman
             :
             That
             the
             Venetians
             knew
             not
             but
             banishment
             ,
             and
             one
             kind
             of
             cruell
             punishment
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               Iltremendo
               Canal
               Orfano
            
             ,
             to
             sowe
             vp
             their
             Traitors
             in
             a
             Sack
             ,
             and
             to
             drowne
             them
             in
             their
             Lake
             ,
             which
             they
             seldome
             doe
             but
             in
             desperate
             cases
             :
             Whereas
             in
             Monarchies
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             sentenced
             some
             to
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             drawne
             ,
             and
             quartered
             ,
             some
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             some
             to
             be
             rackt
             and
             tortured
             ,
             a
             thing
             common
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             practised
             vnder
             pretext
             of
             heresie
             towards
             other
             Princes
             sub●ects
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             their
             Nobilitie
             were
             condemned
             for
             high
             Treason
             ,
             they
             escaped
             not
             the
             axe
             ,
             the
             kindest
             fauour
             England
             affords
             to
             offendors
             ,
             
             sauing
             one
             only
             example
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             of
             
               Queene
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             ,
             for
             her
             greater
             grace
             and
             honour
             was
             beheaded
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             Calice
             .
          
           
             At
             these
             speeches
             the
             Venetian
             Dame
             smiled
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             those
             
               rewards
               of
               Honour
               and
               Estates
               in
               Fee
               ,
            
             which
             Monarchs
             bestowed
             vpon
             their
             well-deseruing
             Creatures
             ,
             shee
             also
             requited
             her
             best
             and
             wisest
             Nobles
             with
             places
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             command
             ,
             with
             most
             absolute
             power
             and
             dominion
             ;
             One
             with
             the
             
               Noble
               Kingdome
               of
               Creet
            
             or
             Candy
             ;
             others
             with
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             other
             Ilands
             subiect
             to
             her
             State
             :
             Some
             shee
             preferred
             to
             be
             her
             Viceroyes
             in
             Dalmatia
             and
             Istria
             ;
             some
             shee
             appointed
             Gouernours
             of
             her
             neighbouring
             Territories
             on
             the
             Continent
             ,
             of
             
               Nova
               Palma
               ,
               Forum
               Iulij
               ,
               Harca
               Trevisano
               ,
               Padua
               ,
               Vincenza
               ,
               Verona
               ,
               Brescia
               ,
               Bergamo
               ,
               Crema
            
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Nobilitie
             shee
             reserued
             perhaps
             to
             their
             far
             greater
             contentment
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             at
             home
             in
             Venice
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             termed
             
               the
               Maiesticall
               Miracle
               of
               Cities
            
             .
             So
             that
             her
             Nobles
             might
             better
             be
             called
             
               Kings
               and
               great
               Princes
            
             ,
             than
             priuate
             Gentlemen
             or
             Subiects
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             affaires
             of
             moment
             ,
             hauing
             euery
             one
             a
             speciall
             interest
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             faithfull
             to
             their
             owne
             selues
             ;
             whereas
             the
             seruants
             of
             Princes
             were
             faithfull
             vnto
             them
             not
             as
             sons
             but
             as
             vassals
             .
             And
             the
             feare
             ,
             which
             frights
             our
             
               Nobles
               of
               Venice
            
             from
             selling
             the
             
               Secrets
               of
               the
               State
            
             ,
             to
             forraigne
             Princes
             ariseth
             from
             this
             infinite
             disparity
             and
             disproportion
             ,
             that
             is
             betwixt
             that
             which
             is
             lost
             with
             treachery
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             gained
             with
             fidelitie
             ;
             betwixt
             that
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             a
             Subiect
             feeles
             for
             betraying
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             feare
             which
             a
             Senator
             is
             possessed
             with
             for
             prouing
             disloyall
             to
             a
             Free-State
             .
             There
             is
             great
             difference
             in
             the
             loue
             of
             a
             
               Free-borne
               Senator
            
             ,
             and
             the
             loue
             of
             a
             
               cringing
               vassall
            
             ,
             howsoeuer
             he
             be
             gilded
             with
             the
             bare
             title
             of
             a
             Nobleman
             .
             What
             will
             it
             then
             boot
             one
             of
             our
             Senators
             to
             bewray
             the
             secrets
             of
             our
             State
             to
             his
             owne
             hindrance
             and
             perpetuall
             dishonour
             ?
             Finally
             ,
             the
             
               Venetian
               Dame
            
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             rewards
             which
             Princes
             conferred
             vpon
             their
             Counsellors
             and
             
             Secretaries
             ,
             occasioned
             oftentimes
             pernitious
             effects
             cleane
             contrary
             to
             their
             Masters
             meaning
             which
             trusted
             them
             ;
             because
             those
             rewards
             so
             giuen
             not
             onely
             cooled
             them
             in
             their
             good
             seruice
             ,
             specially
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             they
             might
             hope
             for
             of
             him
             for
             their
             cares
             and
             paines
             :
             but
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Prince
             being
             commonly
             mutable
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             change
             and
             nouelty
             ,
             the
             treacherous
             machinations
             and
             emulations
             of
             some
             Courtiers
             being
             frequent
             and
             rife
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             falls
             out
             that
             the
             Ministers
             to
             assure
             themselues
             of
             their
             places
             and
             high
             commands
             ,
             which
             they
             purchased
             by
             their
             honourable
             deserts
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             their
             purses
             ,
             or
             by
             other
             meanes
             ,
             suspecting
             a
             remouall
             from
             their
             Offices
             ,
             or
             some
             disasters
             by
             their
             aduersaries
             ,
             they
             proue
             vnderhand
             false
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             vp
             their
             market
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             to
             make
             themselues
             sauers
             ;
             if
             they
             bought
             their
             places
             ,
             they
             fell
             their
             
               Princes
               secrets
            
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             afterwards
             tempted
             to
             doe
             him
             a
             worse
             mischiefe
             .
             But
             such
             is
             the
             ardent
             affection
             ,
             which
             kindles
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             our
             
               Venetian
               Nobles
            
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hazard
             to
             liue
             with
             pouerty
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             disdaine
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             hired
             abroad
             by
             strange
             Princes
             ,
             or
             to
             betray
             their
             
               natiue
               Country
            
             by
             reuealing
             any
             secrets
             which
             might
             redound
             to
             the
             common
             hinderance
             :
             so
             that
             I
             may
             rightly
             liken
             a
             
               Nobleman
               of
               Venice
            
             to
             a
             Fish
             ,
             which
             being
             bred
             in
             that
             Lake
             in
             the
             water
             of
             liberty
             ,
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             liue
             abroad
             out
             of
             Venice
             in
             the
             element
             of
             seruitude
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Romane
             Monarchy
             demanding
             of
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
             the
             resolution
             of
             a
             Politicall
             Question
             ,
             receiues
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Shepheard
             Meliboeus
             ,
             who
             casually
             was
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             THE
             ancient
             
               Romane
               Monarchy
            
             euer
             since
             shee
             was
             ransackt
             by
             the
             
               Gothes
               ,
               Vandalls
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Northerne
               Barbarians
            
             ,
             liued
             neere
             this
             Court
             vnder
             colour
             of
             going
             a
             hunting
             continually
             disguised
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             the
             other
             day
             repaired
             to
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             recreation
             had
             retired
             himselfe
             out
             of
             Parnassus
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             To
             whom
             shee
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             came
             vnto
             him
             purposely
             to
             be
             resolued
             of
             one
             maine
             doubt
             ,
             which
             troubled
             her
             minde
             continually
             ,
             the
             which
             she
             had
             imparted
             to
             many
             Politicians
             ,
             but
             could
             neuer
             as
             yet
             be
             satisfied
             by
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             repaired
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             prime
             and
             grand
             Statesman
             of
             all
             others
             .
             The
             matter
             which
             thus
             perplexed
             her
             was
             to
             know
             why
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
               Asia
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               France
               ,
               Britaine
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               great
               Prouinces
               ,
               before
               they
               became
               vnited
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Rome
               ,
               were
               of
               themselues
               powerfull-enough
               and
               formidable
               ,
               but
               being
               sithence
               subiected
               and
               vnited
               together
               in
               her
               proper
               person
               ,
               they
               missed
               with
               all
               their
               forces
               to
               make
               her
               strong
               and
               durable
               .
            
             To
             this
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             answered
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             difficult
             Question
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             suddenly
             be
             resolued
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             after
             some
             pause
             and
             studie
             he
             would
             returne
             thither
             with
             his
             best
             resolution
             .
             
             The
             Monarchesse
             rested
             very
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             as
             shee
             was
             ready
             to
             licence
             his
             departure
             ,
             Meliboeus
             that
             famous
             Shepherd
             recorded
             by
             the
             Poets
             ,
             who
             that
             morning
             had
             brought
             to
             Tacitus
             a
             present
             of
             fresh
             cheese
             and
             creame
             ,
             and
             a
             couple
             of
             dainty
             cheeses
             ,
             and
             stood
             all
             the
             while
             attentiuely
             listning
             to
             this
             Question
             ,
             seeing
             them
             now
             ready
             to
             take
             their
             leaue
             ,
             he
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             desiring
             Tacitus
             not
             to
             depart
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             instantly
             without
             any
             study
             giue
             the
             Lady
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             Lady
             and
             Tacitus
             laughed
             very
             heartily
             ,
             and
             bade
             him
             not
             to
             beat
             his
             braine
             about
             such
             deepe
             matters
             ,
             but
             to
             goe
             home
             and
             looke
             to
             his
             sheepe
             .
             Meliboeus
             replied
             very
             earnestly
             ,
             that
             no
             Race
             among
             mortall
             men
             could
             better
             discourse
             of
             true
             and
             solid
             State-businesse
             than
             Shepherds
             ;
             and
             that
             Princes
             should
             be
             most
             happy
             ,
             if
             in
             gouerning
             their
             Subiects
             ,
             they
             could
             imitate
             Shepherds
             in
             charity
             :
             And
             so
             should
             the
             people
             bee
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             obey
             their
             Prince
             ,
             as
             sheepe
             did
             their
             shepherd
             .
          
           
             The
             Monarchesse
             and
             Tacitus
             confounded
             with
             maruell
             at
             the
             sudden
             and
             extemporary
             words
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             willed
             him
             freely
             to
             vtter
             his
             resolution
             .
             Whereupon
             Meli●oeus
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Most
               mighty
               Princesse
            
             ,
             I
             am
             (
             as
             my
             Virgil
             well
             knowes
             )
             his
             
               Mantuan
               Shepherd
            
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             a
             great
             shame
             to
             these
             siluer
             haires
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             on
             my
             head
             and
             chin
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             exactly
             experienced
             in
             my
             owne
             occupation
             ;
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             many
             yeares
             which
             I
             haue
             spent
             in
             gouerning
             sheepe
             ,
             I
             haue
             gotten
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             power
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             doth
             not
             consist
             (
             as
             many
             ambitious
             and
             conetous
             men
             beleeue
             )
             in
             possessing
             of
             thousands
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             be
             owner
             of
             so
             many
             sheepe
             onely
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Shepherd
             can
             watch
             with
             his
             eye
             ,
             gouerne
             with
             his
             rod
             ,
             and
             rule
             with
             his
             whistle
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             cleare
             ,
             for
             in
             too
             small
             a
             number
             of
             sheepe
             we
             see
             Shepherds
             poore
             ,
             because
             their
             great
             pouerty
             compels
             them
             with
             too
             much
             seuerity
             to
             milk
             their
             flock
             ,
             and
             too
             often
             to
             sheare
             them
             .
             In
             a
             moderate
             and
             meane
             number
             ,
             where
             the
             true
             perfection
             lies
             ,
             Shepherds
             become
             alwaies
             wealthy
             
             and
             happy
             ;
             whereas
             in
             the
             excesse
             and
             ouer-abounding
             number
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficult
             and
             hard
             means
             to
             gouerne
             them
             ,
             being
             thus
             from
             the
             golden
             rule
             of
             proportion
             so
             far
             remote
             ,
             and
             indeed
             beyond
             the
             power
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             they
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             incur
             manifest
             danger
             .
             Whence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             miserable
             sheep
             of
             his
             flock
             being
             too
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             by
             the
             couetousnesse
             and
             carelesnesse
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             vndertakes
             to
             gouerne
             them
             ,
             doe
             pine
             away
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             they
             dye
             of
             meere
             necessitie
             and
             want
             .
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             but
             that
             confusion
             should
             happen
             ,
             where
             multitudes
             abound
             out
             of
             the
             Owners
             view
             and
             reaches
             :
             For
             
               it
               is
               the
               Masters
               owne
               eye
               ,
               which
               fattens
               and
               makes
               his
               flocke
               to
               thriue
               .
            
             Right
             happy
             were
             many
             great
             Potentates
             and
             States
             ,
             if
             our
             Creator
             had
             bestowed
             on
             them
             the
             propertie
             of
             Camells
             to
             bow
             and
             kneele
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             for
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             burthen
             of
             Gouernments
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             discreet
             moderation
             to
             set
             meeres
             and
             bounds
             vnto
             their
             ambitious
             minds
             by
             rising
             and
             standing
             vp
             (
             as
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             beasts
             )
             when
             they
             feele
             themselues
             reasonably
             well
             laden
             ;
             and
             to
             receiue
             no
             heauier
             charge
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             though
             stronger
             than
             Atals
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             they
             know
             themselues
             sufficiently
             charged
             with
             states
             proportioned
             according
             to
             their
             abilities
             in
             true
             wisdome
             and
             prudence
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             past
             now
             1626.
             yeares
             ,
             since
             I
             became
             a
             Shepheard
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             and
             euer
             since
             my
             comming
             and
             being
             here
             ,
             I
             haue
             contented
             my selfe
             with
             
               fiue
               hundred
               sheepe
            
             in
             my
             flocke
             ,
             which
             haue
             yearly
             yeelded
             mee
             
               fiue
               hundred
               Crownes
            
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             than
             sufficient
             for
             my
             owne
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             my
             families
             .
             And
             this
             most
             fortunate
             gaine
             is
             so
             sure
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             respected
             of
             all
             men
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             and
             reputed
             for
             the
             best
             Shepherd
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             wisest
             in
             Parnassus
             doe
             hold
             me
             to
             be
             a
             happier
             man
             than
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             wish
             for
             more
             worlds
             to
             conquer
             .
             That
             Shepheard
             ,
             whose
             ambition
             prouokes
             him
             to
             keep
             many
             flocks
             in
             hope
             of
             gaine
             is
             much
             deceiued
             ,
             for
             where
             his
             owne
             eye
             cannot
             ouersee
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             commit
             the
             charge
             of
             them
             to
             others
             ,
             commonly
             ,
             to
             
             
               Louts
               ,
               Knaues
               ,
               Theeues
            
             ,
             and
             Villaines
             ,
             who
             as
             people
             borne
             altogether
             for
             their
             bellies
             ,
             and
             other
             carnall
             and
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             sheare
             but
             slay
             their
             
               Masters
               flocks
            
             .
             Besides
             ,
             who
             knowes
             not
             whether
             he
             must
             sometime
             or
             other
             vndergoe
             a
             greater
             charge
             than
             all
             his
             Flocks
             amount
             vnto
             in
             warlike
             prouisions
             and
             garrisons
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             Pirates
             and
             wilde
             Tartars
             ,
             or
             from
             his
             malicious
             neighbours
             ?
          
           
             For
             example
             ,
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             my
             neighbour
             Menalcas
             ,
             who
             being
             my
             capitall
             enemy
             ,
             and
             bearing
             great
             enuy
             and
             emulation
             in
             seeing
             me
             prosper
             with
             my
             fiue
             hundred
             sheep
             aboue
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             verily
             beleeuing
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             supplant
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             enioy
             more
             flocks
             than
             I
             kept
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             sheepe
             as
             he
             formerly
             possessed
             equall
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             but
             thinking
             to
             make
             himselfe
             absolute
             Monarch
             of
             all
             other
             Pastors
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             he
             tooke
             vp
             money
             at
             vse
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             extremest
             interest
             ,
             sold
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Patrimonie
             ,
             and
             hauing
             got
             together
             a
             large
             masse
             of
             money
             ,
             sent
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             to
             strange
             Countries
             ,
             where
             he
             vnderstood
             the
             fairest
             wolled
             sheep
             were
             ,
             and
             with
             excessiue
             cost
             transported
             them
             hither
             ,
             and
             made
             three
             seuerall
             flocks
             of
             fiue
             hundred
             in
             each
             flocke
             .
             But
             it
             fortuned
             so
             ,
             that
             those
             sheepe
             being
             forraine
             ,
             and
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             language
             and
             whistles
             of
             our
             Shepheards
             ,
             nor
             with
             our
             kinde
             of
             pasture
             ,
             they
             stragled
             here
             and
             there
             into
             vnknowne
             places
             .
             Whereupon
             Menalcas
             was
             forced
             to
             substitute
             Deputy
             Shepheards
             and
             many
             Dogs
             to
             looke
             vnto
             them
             and
             to
             fetch
             them
             in
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             naturall
             hatreed
             of
             the
             sheepe
             towards
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             the
             implacable
             moodinesse
             which
             they
             conceiued
             to
             be
             continually
             hurried
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             into
             an
             inward
             conceit
             of
             languor
             and
             despair
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             flat
             disobedience
             to
             abhorre
             both
             their
             Shepheards
             and
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             when
             they
             were
             to
             bee
             milkt
             and
             shorne
             ,
             they
             hid
             themselues
             in
             woods
             and
             deserts
             .
             And
             then
             it
             was
             known
             throughout
             all
             
               Arcadia
               ▪
            
             that
             
               Despaire
               and
               strange
               vsage
               can
               turne
               Conies
               into
               Lions
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             it
             was
             sound
             ,
             
             that
             at
             that
             time
             the
             
               Spanish
               sheepe
            
             ,
             which
             Menalcas
             had
             brought
             thither
             ,
             proued
             so
             rauing
             mad
             ,
             that
             they
             attempto
             bite
             their
             Shepheards
             .
             Menalcas
             thus
             perplexed
             for
             the
             losse
             and
             escape
             of
             so
             many
             sheepe
             ,
             hired
             out
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Swizzerland
             ,
             the
             valiantest
             Dogs
             hee
             could
             haue
             for
             money
             ,
             which
             considering
             the
             infinite
             charge
             he
             sustained
             in
             conducting
             them
             into
             Arcadia
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             these
             Dogs
             being
             continually
             accustomed
             to
             hunt
             these
             sheepe
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             last
             ,
             what
             for
             want
             of
             their
             due
             allowance
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             a
             wanton
             and
             greedy
             disposition
             ,
             they
             turned
             like
             Wolues
             ,
             and
             preyed
             so
             long
             vpon
             these
             silly
             sheep
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             which
             were
             left
             aliue
             pined
             away
             with
             griefe
             ,
             rather
             to
             endure
             such
             continual
             hurrying
             and
             troubles
             vnder
             
               strange
               Pastors
               and
               rauenous
               Dogs
            
             .
          
           
             Poore
             Menalcas
             vpon
             the
             report
             of
             this
             tragicall
             euent
             became
             the
             by-word
             and
             subiect
             of
             laughter
             to
             all
             Arcadia
             for
             this
             his
             ambitious
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             was
             pointed
             at
             with
             the
             more
             fingers
             ,
             euen
             of
             very
             boyes
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             turne
             a
             petty
             merchant
             of
             skins
             ,
             the
             vnlucky
             relicks
             of
             a
             lamentable
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             presaging
             tokens
             of
             his
             owne
             Funerals
             ;
             for
             indeed
             the
             mans
             heart-strings
             brake
             of
             very
             sorrow
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             leauing
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             flourished
             among
             the
             best
             of
             vs
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             now
             desolate
             and
             most
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             4.
             
          
           
             Many
             people
             hauing
             wasted
             their
             meanes
             by
             gluttonous
             feasts
             ,
             prodigall
             fare
             ,
             and
             pompous
             apparell
             ,
             for
             the
             moderating
             of
             such
             lauish
             expences
             doe
             desire
             a
             Statute
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             but
             they
             misse
             of
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             SOme
             Nations
             subiects
             to
             certaine
             Princes
             which
             are
             resident
             here
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             hauing
             tryed
             ,
             that
             superfluity
             of
             belly-cheere
             ,
             excesse
             of
             drinking
             ,
             and
             the
             vanities
             of
             apparell
             and
             new-fangled
             fashions
             ,
             are
             now
             a
             dayes
             besides
             the
             wrath
             of
             their
             Creatour
             iustly
             incurred
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             these
             vowes
             ,
             which
             were
             vndertaken
             for
             them
             at
             their
             Baptisme
             ,
             many
             men
             were
             transformed
             into
             Swinish
             qualities
             ,
             to
             their
             healths
             impaire
             ,
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             soules
             danger
             .
             And
             for
             their
             outside
             ,
             they
             garnished
             themselues
             like
             peacocks
             ,
             so
             gay
             and
             trimme
             ,
             that
             no
             patrimony
             how
             rich
             soeuer
             ,
             can
             now
             supply
             the
             ambition
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             the
             vanities
             of
             women
             ;
             &
             that
             they
             also
             obseruing
             in
             these
             proud
             times
             ,
             how
             this
             excesse
             proceeds
             yet
             further
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             portion
             which
             is
             left
             vnto
             young
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             whom
             ciuill
             modesty
             heretofore
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             their
             chiefest
             ornament
             ,
             how
             great
             soeuer
             the
             same
             might
             be
             ,
             did
             not
             now
             suffice
             to
             buy
             them
             Carkanets
             and
             Iewels
             ,
             and
             imbrodered
             peticotes
             ,
             so
             that
             Fathers
             are
             not
             able
             to
             marry
             them
             according
             to
             their
             rancke
             ;
             and
             to
             match
             them
             with
             thrifty
             persons
             were
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             for
             hauing
             knowne
             them
             for
             such
             vaine
             creatures
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             runne
             headlong
             according
             to
             their
             vnbridled
             fancies
             ,
             they
             must
             either
             marry
             with
             vnthrifts
             ,
             like
             
             themselues
             ,
             or
             liue
             vnmarried
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             chastities
             :
             so
             that
             except
             some
             Law
             be
             enacted
             for
             the
             curbing
             of
             this
             excesse
             ,
             they
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             hold
             the
             Wolfe
             by
             the
             eares
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             considerations
             ,
             fearing
             their
             vtter
             ouerthrow
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             they
             presented
             their
             supplications
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             who
             seemed
             very
             glad
             to
             entertaine
             their
             motion
             so
             much
             tending
             to
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             and
             like
             good
             Polititians
             knowing
             how
             profitable
             it
             is
             to
             strike
             the
             iron
             while
             it
             is
             hot
             ,
             &
             at
             that
             time
             to
             publish
             a
             Law
             ,
             when
             the
             subiects
             themselues
             become
             sutors
             for
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             fall
             out
             very
             luckily
             ,
             &
             with
             good
             fruit
             in
             the
             effect
             ,
             they
             out
             of
             hād
             ,
             while
             their
             subiects
             were
             in
             this
             humour
             of
             thirft
             ,
             ioyned
             together
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             superfluous
             customes
             in
             feasts
             and
             drinkings
             ,
             and
             all
             new
             fashions
             of
             attires
             ,
             tying
             themselues
             to
             one
             fashion
             onely
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             allowing
             what
             is
             decent
             and
             comely
             to
             euery
             seuerall
             vocation
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Euening
             before
             this
             most
             laudable
             Statute
             was
             to
             be
             signed
             and
             published
             ,
             accidentally
             it
             came
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Farmers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Customes
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             who
             being
             likewise
             backt
             and
             whetted
             on
             by
             the
             Mercers
             ,
             Vintners
             ,
             Grocers
             and
             other
             Tradesmen
             which
             liued
             vpon
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             richer
             sort
             ,
             they
             repaired
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             very
             cunningly
             intreated
             to
             defaulke
             and
             abate
             a
             great
             part
             of
             those
             yearely
             summes
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pay
             them
             for
             such
             Wines
             ,
             Spice
             ,
             Sugars
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             forraine
             commodities
             ,
             as
             by
             way
             of
             Customes
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             receiue
             to
             their
             vse
             .
             The
             Princes
             stood
             confounded
             in
             their
             iudgement
             ,
             hearing
             speech
             of
             so
             great
             losses
             and
             defalkments
             ,
             as
             they
             very
             craftily
             insinuated
             and
             pretended
             in
             Foxes
             habits
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             although
             most
             of
             the
             stuffes
             were
             wrought
             in
             their
             owne
             Countries
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             most
             durable
             and
             best
             befitting
             euery
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             their
             Princes
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             from
             Naples
             ,
             from
             Genoa
             ,
             from
             Millan
             ,
             and
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             stuffes
             ,
             silkes
             ,
             gold
             and
             siluer
             lace
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Statute
             of
             thrift
             went
             currant
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             sustaine
             exceeding
             great
             losses
             in
             
             the
             publike
             Customes
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Princes
             sent
             for
             the
             Committies
             and
             Deputies
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             what
             their
             Customers
             had
             proued
             before
             them
             on
             their
             honest
             words
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             their
             owne
             interest
             and
             profit
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             make
             themselues
             leane
             in
             going
             about
             to
             fatten
             them
             .
             With
             this
             answere
             sauouring
             of
             the
             Princes
             gaine
             ,
             the
             people
             departed
             much
             grieued
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             confessed
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             to
             heale
             any
             disorders
             with
             that
             medicine
             which
             might
             offend
             the
             publike
             Customes
             and
             Imposts
             were
             desperate
             Cure
             ,
             and
             incurable
             Cankers
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             5.
             
          
           
             Terence
             the
             Comedian
             being
             imprisoned
             by
             Iason
             the
             Pretour
             of
             Vrbine
             ,
             for
             keeping
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             is
             deliuered
             by
             Apollo
             with
             very
             great
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Pretour
             .
          
           
             
               PVblius
               Terentius
            
             liued
             in
             a
             little
             house
             ,
             but
             very
             well
             furnished
             ,
             in
             the
             Comicall
             quarter
             ,
             with
             no
             more
             meni
             all
             seruants
             about
             him
             ,
             then
             Bacchis
             his
             maid
             &
             Davus
             his
             ancient
             attendant
             .
             And
             although
             Bacchis
             in
             the
             floure
             of
             her
             age
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             very
             beautifull
             creature
             ,
             had
             bin
             graced
             with
             her
             Masters
             bed
             ,
             yet
             now
             being
             aged
             ,
             she
             continued
             in
             his
             house
             without
             scandall
             ,
             and
             very
             modestly
             disposed
             ,
             not
             ministring
             the
             least
             cause
             of
             murmuring
             or
             dislike
             to
             any
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             about
             tenne
             dayes
             since
             ,
             that
             Iason
             the
             great
             Lawyer
             being
             Pretour
             of
             Vrbine
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             some
             repute
             in
             his
             new
             Office
             ,
             directed
             a
             Proces
             vnder
             a
             penaltie
             to
             Terence
             ,
             commanding
             him
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             name
             ,
             all
             excuses
             laid
             aside
             ,
             immediately
             to
             put
             Bacchis
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             would
             incurre
             the
             danger
             of
             
             a
             Concubine-keeper
             .
             But
             Terence
             did
             not
             onely
             disobey
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             Mandate
             ,
             but
             other
             Writs
             of
             Iasons
             court
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Pretour
             forbare
             to
             send
             any
             more
             warrants
             of
             orders
             and
             injunctions
             ;
             and
             yesterday
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             caused
             Terence
             to
             be
             apprehended
             and
             imprisoned
             ;
             but
             with
             so
             great
             displeasure
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             great
             chafe
             he
             publikely
             exclaimed
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             officers
             ,
             yea
             and
             that
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             men
             more
             malicious
             then
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             wicked
             abuse
             of
             being
             quick-sighted
             in
             apparance
             and
             shew
             ,
             but
             blind
             in
             matters
             of
             substance
             was
             lately
             introduced
             and
             practised
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             his
             Court.
             Then
             commanding
             Terence
             to
             be
             discharged
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             he
             caused
             Iason
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             famous
             Bookes
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             there
             shut
             vp
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             his
             greater
             affliction
             ,
             appointed
             
               Philip
               Decius
            
             his
             Aduersary
             ,
             to
             be
             Pretour
             in
             his
             roome
             .
             Whereupon
             yesterday
             the
             Rod
             and
             the
             Standard
             ,
             being
             the
             
               Pretorian
               E●signes
            
             ,
             were
             deliuered
             to
             Decius
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             Apoll●es
             presence
             his
             Maiestie
             spake
             these
             words
             vnto
             him
             :
             By
             the
             correction
             inflicted
             on
             Iason
             ,
             learne
             to
             know
             that
             Reuerend
             Iudges
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             doe
             more
             attend
             the
             true
             and
             reall
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             by
             formall
             trickes
             and
             gibes
             to
             play
             vpon
             their
             Inferiours
             ,
             they
             ought
             first
             to
             hunt
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             house
             malice
             and
             bribery
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             chase
             out
             of
             other
             mens
             houses
             young
             harlots
             ,
             as
             Thai●
             ,
             before
             hee
             proceeded
             to
             expell
             an
             aged
             Bacchis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             6.
             
          
           
             Domitius
             Corbulo
             for
             certaine
             words
             spoken
             by
             him
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             which
             sauoured
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             is
             called
             in
             question
             by
             the
             Criminall
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             to
             his
             greater
             glory
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             the
             Citie
             of
             Pirrhus
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             most
             populou●
             Territory
             by
             the
             mildnesse
             and
             ouer
             much
             lenity
             of
             certaine
             Gouernours
             ,
             became
             more
             insolent
             then
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Malefactours
             and
             perillous
             Factions
             ,
             which
             disturbed
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             
               vertuous
               ,
               Apolloes
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             to
             bridle
             with
             some
             exemplary
             punishment
             ,
             the
             licentiousnesse
             of
             his
             seditious
             subiects
             ,
             about
             two
             moneths
             past
             sent
             into
             that
             gouernment
             ,
             the
             rigorous
             
               Domitius
               Corbulo
            
             ,
             who
             in
             few
             dayes
             did
             so
             demeane
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             seditious
             State
             ,
             he
             reduced
             the
             same
             to
             a
             peaceable
             course
             of
             liuing
             .
             Within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             it
             chāced
             ,
             that
             Corbulo
             discoursing
             with
             some
             of
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             enquired
             of
             them
             ,
             what
             conceit
             they
             had
             of
             him
             :
             they
             freely
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             rigor
             and
             seuerity
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             vsed
             against
             many
             of
             the
             seditious
             ,
             had
             terrified
             the
             whole
             Citie
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             all
             did
             hate
             him
             .
             At
             which
             answer
             ,
             Corbulo
             reioyced
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             againe
             :
             
               There
               's
               no
               matter
               ,
               Oderint
               dum
               metuant
            
             ;
             let
             them
             hate
             ,
             so
             they
             stand
             in
             feare
             of
             me
             .
             The
             which
             words
             were
             afterwards
             carried
             by
             some
             pick-thanks
             to
             Apollo
             who
             taking
             in
             ill
             part
             the
             accusation
             ,
             referred
             the
             same
             to
             his
             
               Court
               of
               criminall
               causes
            
             .
             And
             because
             by
             an
             ancient
             Decree
             published
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             it
             was
             knowne
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             
               Prince
               legitimate
               ,
               naturall
               ,
               and
               
               hereditary
               ,
               presumed
               to
               vtter
               such
               arrogant
               and
               rash
               words
               ,
               he
               should
               incurre
               this
               penalty
               ,
               to
               be
               reputed
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               Officer
               should
               let
               slip
               ,
               though
               vnawares
               ,
               and
               by
               chance
               ,
               any
               such
               dangerous
               words
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               capitally
               punished
               .
               Corbulo
            
             was
             summoned
             to
             appeare
             vpon
             this
             Information
             before
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             according
             ,
             came
             the
             next
             day
             to
             answere
             with
             all
             humility
             ;
             where
             the
             case
             was
             throughly
             canuased
             ,
             and
             while
             all
             men
             expected
             to
             heare
             some
             rigorous
             order
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             Corbulo
             ,
             by
             extraordinary
             fauour
             the
             cause
             was
             remoued
             by
             a
             Certiorari
             before
             Apollo
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             to
             all
             mens
             admiration
             he
             was
             pronounced
             cleare
             and
             guiltlesse
             ,
             and
             remaunded
             backe
             into
             his
             gouernment
             with
             far
             greater
             authority
             and
             grace
             then
             before
             .
             The
             sentence
             contained
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Prince
             which
             had
             the
             Honey
             of
             Grace
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             those
             words
             were
             shamefull
             ,
             and
             expresly
             Tyrannicall
             ;
             most
             honourable
             in
             that
             Officers
             mouth
             ,
             which
             had
             nothing
             in
             his
             hands
             but
             the
             odious
             sting
             of
             Iustice
             :
             that
             Prince
             being
             miraculous
             indeed
             ,
             which
             causeth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             beloued
             and
             reuerenced
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             Officer
             most
             sufficient
             which
             hath
             the
             Genius
             and
             nature
             ,
             to
             make
             himselfe
             to
             be
             feared
             and
             obeyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             7.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             promotion
             of
             Diogenes
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             vnto
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             the
             honourable
             chaire
             of
             the
             Tranquillitie
             of
             a
             priuate
             life
             being
             vacant
             ,
             Apollo
             preferres
             the
             famous
             Philosopher
             Crates
             to
             that
             charge
             ,
             who
             refuseth
             it
             .
          
           
             DIogenes
             the
             Cynicke
             ,
             who
             for
             so
             many
             yeares
             with
             much
             fruit
             to
             the
             vniuersall
             good
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             infinit
             glory
             in
             particular
             had
             vndergone
             the
             charge
             of
             commending
             
             in
             the
             Chaire
             of
             the
             publike
             Schooles
             Pouerty
             ,
             Solitarinesse
             ,
             and
             that
             contented
             quietnesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             by
             whose
             perswasion
             Attalus
             himselfe
             the
             King
             of
             Treasure
             became
             of
             that
             admirable
             resolution
             to
             put
             away
             his
             riches
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             embrace
             the
             austere
             Sect
             of
             the
             Stoikes
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             edified
             now
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             about
             two
             moneths
             past
             he
             was
             promoted
             for
             his
             singular
             great
             merits
             to
             a
             more
             sublime
             Dignitie
             ,
             euen
             to
             be
             the
             Archcriticke
             of
             the
             sacred
             Muses
             .
             Whereby
             the
             noble
             Cynicall
             place
             left
             vacant
             his
             Maiestie
             bestowed
             it
             on
             the
             famous
             Crates
             ,
             who
             yesterday
             morning
             went
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             mens
             expectation
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             renowned
             Charge
             ,
             freely
             affirming
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             aduancement
             of
             Diogenes
             to
             that
             late
             transcendent
             Dignity
             ,
             the
             Chaire
             of
             pouerty
             and
             contentment
             of
             mind
             ,
             being
             now
             become
             vilified
             and
             much
             hindred
             ,
             his
             heart
             would
             not
             giue
             him
             to
             exercise
             that
             Office
             with
             that
             candour
             ,
             feruencie
             ,
             and
             ingenuous
             simplicity
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             affaires
             of
             that
             place
             required
             :
             because
             the
             very
             first
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             settle
             himself
             to
             his
             milde
             Lectures
             &
             peaceable
             Meditatiōs
             ,
             of
             necessity
             he
             could
             not
             but
             be
             swoln
             with
             some
             ambition
             ,
             and
             be
             possessed
             with
             the
             like
             ardent
             desire
             &
             glorious
             hope
             to
             be
             enstalled
             in
             the
             same
             or
             such
             another
             Dignitie
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             obtained
             ,
             who
             had
             cashired
             &
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             hart
             ,
             though
             extraordinarily
             composed
             ,
             that
             honest
             simplicity
             ,
             which
             makes
             wise
             men
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             calme
             wind
             to
             breath
             with
             their
             harmlesse
             thoughts
             and
             not
             with
             the
             tongue
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             trips
             and
             deliuers
             ,
             like
             a
             clattering
             clapper
             ,
             more
             noises
             and
             gall
             ,
             then
             honeyed
             admonitions
             .
             To
             this
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             necessitie
             of
             ambition
             and
             the
             violence
             of
             desire
             did
             arise
             and
             flow
             ,
             not
             from
             vice
             but
             from
             that
             honourable
             zeale
             ,
             which
             also
             Philosophers
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             most
             mortified
             of
             all
             others
             in
             Parnassus
             ,
             doe
             hold
             as
             the
             most
             earnest
             and
             intentiue
             spurre
             of
             their
             Reputation
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             should
             not
             receiue
             in
             progresse
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             same
             or
             the
             like
             preferments
             at
             his
             Maiesties
             hands
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             conferred
             vpon
             Diogenes
             ,
             the
             world
             would
             iudge
             all
             that
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             professed
             humility
             ,
             
             nor
             because
             they
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             and
             soules
             preferred
             the
             priuate
             life
             before
             publike
             Offices
             ,
             quietnesse
             before
             businesse
             ,
             and
             pouertie
             before
             riches
             :
             but
             because
             his
             Maiestie
             had
             not
             found
             in
             them
             those
             abilities
             ,
             worths
             and
             deserts
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             knowne
             and
             found
             in
             Diogenes
             .
             Therefore
             Crates
             foreseeing
             these
             inconueniences
             incident
             to
             this
             Office
             ,
             his
             conscience
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             with
             such
             a
             troubled
             mind
             ,
             so
             subiect
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             ambition
             ,
             with
             any
             hope
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             reade
             Lectures
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             the
             contempt
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             the
             vanitie
             of
             worldly
             greatnesse
             :
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             impossible
             to
             find
             any
             man
             so
             powerfully
             eloquent
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             perswade
             others
             to
             follow
             that
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             the
             hearers
             know
             to
             be
             abhorred
             and
             misliked
             of
             the
             Preacher
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             Controuersie
             hapning
             betwixt
             the
             Gouernors
             of
             Pindus
             and
             Libethrum
             about
             matters
             of
             Iurisdiction
             :
             Apollo
             punisheth
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Territorie
             of
             Libethrum
             ,
             a
             hainous
             misdemeanure
             being
             committed
             ,
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             place
             pursued
             the
             Offendor
             ,
             that
             fled
             to
             a
             Country
             mans
             house
             adioyning
             to
             the
             Territorie
             of
             Pindus
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             burne
             the
             house
             ,
             except
             he
             yeelded
             his
             bodie
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             Pindus
             vnderstanding
             that
             this
             place
             was
             in
             his
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             hastned
             also
             thither
             .
             But
             before
             his
             arriuall
             the
             Party
             had
             submitted
             himselfe
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Gouernor
             of
             Libethrū
             :
             wherupon
             he
             of
             Pindus
             required
             the
             prisoner
             as
             his
             due
             being
             taken
             in
             his
             Liberties
             :
             but
             the
             other
             claimed
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             prisoner
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             his
             Patent
             or
             Commission
             .
             After
             much
             debating
             the
             question
             
             and
             difference
             ,
             both
             Gouernours
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             contend
             in
             words
             ,
             fell
             to
             blowes
             ,
             and
             their
             men
             so
             sided
             with
             their
             Gouernours
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             much
             bloudshed
             on
             either
             part
             .
             Apollo
             hearing
             of
             these
             affronts
             sent
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             patience
             in
             examination
             of
             the
             difference
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             finding
             that
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             Libethrum
             had
             profferd
             the
             first
             wrong
             in
             rashly
             disturbing
             the
             Gouernment
             of
             his
             Fellow-subiect
             ,
             the
             place
             appearing
             now
             to
             be
             clearly
             in
             the
             Gouernment
             of
             Pindus
             ,
             though
             before
             somwhat
             litigious
             ,
             he
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             Gouernment
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             incapable
             of
             bearing
             any
             charge
             from
             thenceforward
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             Pindus
             ,
             whom
             his
             Maiestie
             found
             to
             haue
             most
             right
             to
             the
             Place
             and
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             condemned
             him
             for
             all
             that
             to
             the
             Gallies
             for
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             aggrauating
             this
             execution
             for
             example
             sake
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             and
             all
             other
             Officers
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             serue
             the
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Prince
             or
             State
             ,
             ought
             to
             defend
             the
             reasons
             of
             their
             Iurisdictions
             with
             the
             Pen
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             Pike
             ,
             reseruing
             armes
             and
             force
             for
             strangers
             ,
             which
             might
             inuade
             their
             Country
             .
             A
             case
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             regarded
             of
             all
             such
             Officers
             bearing
             charge
             on
             any
             Frontier
             Townes
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             Iudges
             of
             Courts
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             be
             subiect
             to
             one
             Prince
             and
             the
             same
             Lawes
             ,
             yet
             for
             matter
             of
             Iurisdiction
             do
             sometimes
             contend
             ,
             punishing
             the
             poore
             Subiects
             for
             their
             ambition
             and
             ouersights
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Vertuous
             of
             Parnassus
             doe
             visit
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Diuine
             Prouidence
             ,
             whom
             they
             humbly
             thanke
             for
             the
             great
             Charitie
             which
             his
             supreme
             Maiestie
             from
             time
             to
             time
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             shew
             vnto
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             THis
             Morning
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             stile
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Diuine
             Prouidence
             was
             visited
             by
             all
             the
             Scholasticall
             Princes
             ,
             and
             learned
             Barons
             of
             Parnassus
             .
             And
             there
             
               Iovianus
               Pontanus
            
             with
             an
             excellent
             praier
             thanked
             our
             great
             Creator
             for
             the
             infinite
             charity
             and
             loue
             he
             hath
             shewed
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             in
             creating
             
               Frogs
               without
               teeth
            
             ;
             because
             it
             would
             haue
             beene
             an
             vnprofitable
             benefit
             for
             Mankind
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             couered
             with
             so
             many
             Heauens
             ,
             full
             of
             so
             many
             Stars
             ,
             had
             beene
             created
             the
             chiefe
             and
             soueraigne
             height
             of
             all
             the
             most
             delicious
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             not
             also
             as
             abundant
             of
             things
             more
             necessarie
             ,
             when
             Gallants
             which
             should
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             defending
             themselues
             and
             vs
             from
             the
             bitings
             of
             such
             fastidious
             and
             importunate
             creatures
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             walke
             with
             an
             insupportable
             impediment
             of
             iron
             boots
             :
             whereas
             now
             against
             such
             troublesome
             vermine
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             hurt
             in
             them
             sauing
             their
             croaking
             noise
             ,
             a
             rampart
             of
             a
             good
             paire
             of
             eares
             sufficeth
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             care
             for
             that
             ill-pleasing
             noise
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             to
             be
             without
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             10.
             
          
           
             A
             Contention
             hapning
             betweene
             many
             Learned
             men
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             most
             notable
             Politick
             Law
             ,
             or
             most
             excellent
             Custome
             worthy
             of
             commendation
             in
             the
             flourishing
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             finally
             decided
             and
             determined
             by
             the
             Venetian
             State
             herselfe
             ,
             to
             whose
             arbitrement
             the
             Question
             is
             referred
             by
             their
             generall
             consent
             .
          
           
             VVOrthy
             of
             Record
             is
             that
             vertuous
             Contention
             ,
             which
             about
             six
             daies
             past
             arose
             betwixt
             certaine
             Learned
             men
             of
             this
             State
             ;
             who
             while
             they
             discoursed
             of
             the
             notable
             orders
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             other
             mostrare
             Decrees
             ,
             which
             maintained
             the
             famous
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             in
             such
             height
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             sundry
             opinions
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             ought
             to
             beare
             away
             the
             victory
             .
             And
             because
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             did
             obstinately
             defend
             his
             owne
             opinion
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             so
             great
             a
             difference
             should
             be
             decided
             without
             commotion
             of
             minde
             or
             passion
             ,
             they
             vnanimously
             agreed
             vpon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             to
             appeare
             all
             of
             them
             before
             the
             State
             herselfe
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             should
             first
             declare
             their
             seuerall
             reasons
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             should
             afterwards
             adiudge
             which
             of
             them
             had
             aimed
             next
             vnto
             the
             marke
             .
             This
             they
             made
             knowne
             vnto
             the
             Soueraigne
             Lady
             ,
             who
             gratiously
             vndertooke
             to
             giue
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             they
             expected
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Crinitus
            
             then
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             a
             most
             assured
             rule
             ,
             that
             
               all
               things
               whatsoeuer
               subsist
               
               vnder
               the
               Moone
               ,
               doe
               spring
               at
               first
               and
               then
               grow
               ,
               and
               waxing
               old
               at
               last
               they
               faile
               :
            
             it
             seemed
             a
             thing
             vnto
             him
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             State
             alone
             did
             notwithstanding
             her
             yeares
             become
             more
             youthfull
             and
             fresh
             euery
             day
             than
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             Lawes
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Decrees
             ,
             which
             in
             other
             Principalities
             after
             long
             forbearing
             of
             their
             execution
             ,
             were
             at
             length
             vtterly
             forgotten
             ,
             did
             only
             in
             Venice
             so
             flourish
             with
             seueritie
             ,
             with
             greater
             obseruance
             ,
             and
             exacter
             diligence
             ,
             working
             that
             efficacie
             and
             benefit
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Common-wealth
             no
             such
             reformation
             ,
             nor
             innouation
             euer
             hapned
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             wee
             read
             haue
             chanced
             with
             infinite
             tumults
             and
             hurliburlies
             in
             the
             ancient
             Romane
             State
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             late
             in
             the
             Florentine
             Common-wealth
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             peculiar
             vertue
             vnto
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             perpetually
             to
             preserue
             their
             flourishing
             liberty
             ,
             with
             a
             seuere
             execution
             of
             their
             ancient
             Lawes
             ;
             whereby
             none
             of
             those
             defaults
             euer
             hapned
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             which
             other
             Potentates
             and
             Free
             States
             could
             no
             way
             shun
             for
             all
             their
             exquisite
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             fell
             into
             such
             carelesse
             negligence
             ,
             that
             they
             lost
             both
             their
             liberty
             and
             liues
             .
             Therefore
             not
             without
             good
             cause
             he
             dared
             to
             affirme
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Venetian
               Common-wealth
               for
               their
               prudent
               care
               in
               the
               rigorous
               execution
               of
               their
               ancient
               Lawes
               ought
               to
               continue
               and
               prosper
               eternally
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               world
               lasteth
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             spake
             
               Angelus
               Politianus
            
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             truly
             admire
             both
             what
             
               Petrus
               Crintus
            
             had
             recounted
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             other
             orders
             in
             that
             most
             prudent
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             the
             rarest
             thing
             which
             he
             obserued
             ,
             was
             how
             an
             Aristocracie
             ,
             the
             true
             foundation
             whereof
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             vnderstanding
             Writers
             haue
             deliuered
             ,
             was
             
               the
               equalitie
               of
               fortunes
               among
               the
               Nobilitie
               ,
            
             could
             haue
             beene
             able
             to
             maintaine
             it selfe
             in
             such
             peace
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             consisting
             in
             that
             disproportioned
             
               inequality
               of
               wealth
            
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             
               Venetian
               Nobilitie
            
             is
             endowed
             ,
             wherein
             although
             there
             were
             two
             such
             dangerous
             extremes
             found
             ,
             as
             
               immoderate
               riches
            
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             
               much
               pouertie
            
             with
             others
             of
             the
             same
             ranke
             in
             Venice
             ,
             notwithstanding
             there
             appeared
             not
             that
             defect
             ,
             which
             in
             
             humane
             probability
             and
             according
             to
             the
             common
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             best
             Lawes
             could
             not
             prohibite
             ,
             that
             the
             richer
             sort
             did
             not
             trample
             the
             pooror
             vnder
             their
             feet
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             greatly
             enuied
             the
             condition
             and
             state
             of
             the
             wealthy
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             affectionate
             charity
             ,
             which
             reigned
             in
             the
             
               Venetian
               Nobilitie
            
             towards
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             those
             infinite
             riches
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             so
             possessed
             ,
             were
             not
             abused
             towards
             their
             Inferiours
             ;
             both
             poore
             and
             rich
             liued
             modestly
             ,
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             contented
             in
             this
             most
             Fortunate
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             followed
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
               Scaliger
            
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             in
             the
             
               Venetian
               State
            
             ,
             which
             amazed
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             that
             the
             Nobilitie
             themselues
             which
             bare
             sway
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             most
             patiently
             pay
             the
             vsuall
             ancient
             subsidies
             and
             tallages
             belonging
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             but
             with
             incredible
             alacritie
             of
             minde
             and
             speedy
             performance
             ,
             they
             assessed
             on
             themselues
             other
             new
             impositions
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             diligence
             and
             rigour
             were
             afterwards
             exacted
             and
             called
             for
             at
             the
             publike
             Receiuers
             hands
             .
             Yea
             and
             oftentimes
             in
             important
             affaires
             concerning
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             before
             they
             burthened
             the
             common
             people
             with
             any
             new
             Customes
             and
             Taxations
             ,
             they
             haue
             yeelded
             supplies
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             purses
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             liberally
             and
             cheerfully
             ,
             that
             this
             one
             act
             of
             theirs
             deserued
             place
             before
             all
             other
             wonders
             and
             remarkable
             orders
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             which
             euery
             man
             must
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             an
             act
             of
             that
             excellent
             quality
             ,
             which
             renders
             the
             Venetian
             Common-wealth
             for
             euer
             glorious
             ;
             for
             hauing
             such
             a
             Nobilitie
             so
             dearely
             inamoured
             of
             their
             Free-State
             ,
             that
             they
             more
             readily
             preferred
             the
             publike
             interest
             before
             their
             owne
             priuate
             particular
             .
          
           
             Then
             succeeded
             
               Bernardo
               Tasso
            
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             soiourned
             in
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             maruelled
             at
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             see
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             who
             glutted
             their
             mindes
             with
             continuall
             pleasures
             ,
             delights
             ,
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             gouerning
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Republike
             with
             such
             admired
             
             vertue
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             vnto
             others
             to
             be
             men
             of
             an
             exemplarie
             and
             regular
             life
             ,
             and
             also
             Rulers
             borne
             to
             perpetuall
             cares
             and
             burthens
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Tasso
               ,
               Francis
               Berni
            
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             manner
             ,
             with
             a
             pleasing
             grace
             ,
             which
             gaue
             good
             content
             to
             the
             
               most
               Excellent
               Venetian
               Lady
            
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             rare
             and
             wonderfull
             thing
             ,
             which
             great
             wits
             ought
             to
             admire
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             marshes
             and
             chanels
             did
             abound
             with
             crabs
             and
             creuices
             in
             all
             places
             about
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             
               Venetian
               Senators
            
             tooke
             so
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             they
             were
             reputed
             ,
             and
             that
             iustly
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               Salt
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             .
          
           
             Next
             vnto
             him
             ,
             said
             Sabellicus
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             wrote
             the
             
               Venetian
               Historie
            
             ,
             hauing
             most
             diligently
             obserued
             the
             notablest
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             of
             this
             renowned
             State
             ,
             hee
             wondred
             at
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             at
             the
             
               Publike
               Treasure
            
             ,
             which
             carefull
             Senators
             managed
             with
             so
             great
             fidelitie
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Nobilitie
             it
             was
             held
             not
             only
             a
             capitall
             excesse
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             great
             infamy
             to
             defile
             their
             hands
             with
             one
             penny
             of
             their
             Patron
             
               S.
               Marks
               Treasurie
            
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             spake
             Sannazzarius
             ,
             that
             the
             strangest
             thing
             vnto
             him
             was
             ,
             that
             seeing
             there
             were
             many
             among
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             Venice
             poore
             and
             ill
             prouided
             of
             the
             
               Goods
               of
               Fortune
            
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             they
             endured
             with
             vnspeakable
             patience
             all
             their
             miseries
             and
             crosse
             fortunes
             ,
             without
             hauing
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             affecting
             any
             of
             the
             publike
             goods
             to
             be
             gotten
             either
             by
             ingrossing
             of
             corne
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             vnequall
             diuision
             of
             lands
             ,
             matters
             which
             mightily
             perplexed
             the
             State
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             that
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             him
             a
             thing
             worthy
             of
             commendation
             to
             see
             a
             poore
             Nobleman
             in
             Venice
             so
             striue
             and
             force
             himselfe
             only
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Vertue
             to
             comfort
             himselfe
             in
             his
             miseries
             ,
             hoping
             in
             time
             to
             deserue
             some
             honourable
             and
             profitable
             place
             of
             imployment
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             whereby
             at
             last
             it
             chanceth
             ,
             that
             
               the
               vertue
               ,
               valour
               ,
               and
               bountie
               of
               the
               minde
               doe
               serue
               an
               impouerished
               Nobleman
               of
               this
               State
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               wealthy
               Patrimony
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iouianus
               Pontanus
            
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             passed
             were
             great
             
             maruels
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             opinion
             this
             surpassed
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             that
             the
             huge
             estates
             and
             infinite
             wealth
             of
             some
             Noble
             persons
             wrought
             not
             those
             pernitious
             effects
             to
             puffe
             them
             vp
             with
             vaine-glory
             and
             pride
             ,
             as
             haue
             beene
             noted
             in
             many
             other
             Common-wealthes
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             a
             most
             laudable
             custome
             to
             see
             these
             Rich
             Senatours
             possessing
             Princely
             Treasures
             liue
             very
             priuately
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             themselues
             abroad
             little
             differing
             from
             ordinary
             people
             .
             Whereby
             all
             men
             may
             conceiue
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             onely
             doe
             know
             the
             true
             way
             and
             meane
             to
             distinguish
             and
             seuer
             from
             great
             riches
             those
             inconueniences
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Popularity
             ,
             which
             the
             famous
             Romane
             State
             neuer
             knew
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             hinder
             in
             
               Pompey
               ,
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             powerfull
             Senatours
             .
          
           
             Assoone
             as
             Pontanus
             had
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             
               Hannibal
               Caro
            
             said
             ,
             that
             aboue
             all
             other
             wonders
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             matter
             worthy
             of
             greatest
             admiration
             ,
             to
             obserue
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             followed
             with
             obedience
             and
             reuerence
             ,
             with
             Regall
             Authoritie
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             command
             :
             And
             for
             all
             that
             to
             see
             his
             Royalty
             and
             Princely
             sway
             moderated
             with
             a
             set
             Rule
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             will
             ioyned
             with
             modestie
             were
             tempers
             vnknowne
             to
             the
             prudent
             Lawgiuers
             of
             ancient
             times
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             wisedome
             luckily
             practised
             among
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             
               Bartholomew
               Caualcanti
            
             ,
             after
             him
             told
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             as
             Pontanus
             had
             intimated
             ,
             it
             was
             strange
             indeed
             ,
             that
             their
             Senatours
             wealth
             and
             great
             Estates
             did
             not
             cause
             some
             of
             them
             to
             be
             puft
             with
             ambition
             :
             But
             it
             was
             a
             more
             strange
             thing
             to
             see
             that
             such
             were
             the
             Orders
             of
             this
             Famous
             State
             ,
             such
             the
             sacred
             Lawes
             of
             this
             euerlasting
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             the
             high
             places
             and
             supreme
             gouernments
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             their
             Senators
             inioyed
             as
             presidents
             in
             remoter
             Countries
             subiect
             vnto
             their
             Dominion
             ,
             did
             not
             sometime
             or
             other
             pricke
             them
             with
             ambition
             to
             rebell
             and
             vsurpe
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             when
             he
             lay
             there
             at
             Venice
             ,
             he
             wondred
             not
             at
             the
             great
             Treasure
             of
             Saint
             Marke
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             Arcenall
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             
               Grand
               Canal
            
             ,
             with
             the
             proud
             Palaces
             of
             the
             Cornaria
             ,
             the
             
             Grimani
             ,
             the
             Foscari
             ,
             and
             other
             magnificent
             edifices
             built
             with
             such
             Royall
             expences
             in
             this
             renowned
             City
             being
             miraculous
             things
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             ordinary
             persons
             .
             But
             farre
             more
             miraculous
             in
             his
             conceit
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             Noble
             Signior
             
               Sebastian
               Venieri
            
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             he
             had
             returned
             to
             Venice
             from
             that
             memorable
             victory
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             gotten
             being
             Generall
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             liue
             retired
             at
             his
             priuate
             house
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             walked
             abroad
             to
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             hee
             differed
             in
             nothing
             from
             these
             Senators
             ,
             who
             had
             stayed
             behind
             at
             Venice
             ,
             but
             went
             very
             plaine
             and
             simple
             in
             apparell
             .
             And
             surely
             it
             is
             a
             most
             singular
             Custome
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             ,
             that
             their
             Nobilitie
             can
             vse
             that
             ciuility
             and
             modestie
             in
             their
             owne
             Citie
             ,
             and
             being
             employed
             abroad
             in
             matters
             of
             import
             and
             of
             high
             command
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             sodainly
             transforme
             themselues
             into
             most
             costly
             garments
             ,
             with
             such
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             Princely
             liberality
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             world
             know
             them
             for
             no
             Citizens
             of
             an
             ordinary
             State
             ,
             but
             for
             men
             borne
             for
             great
             enterprizes
             and
             for
             bra●e
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             subiects
             descended
             from
             Royall
             bloud
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             make
             themselues
             famous
             vnto
             all
             other
             Nations
             by
             thus
             accommodating
             their
             affections
             and
             spirits
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             framing
             themselues
             as
             well
             to
             modesty
             ,
             ciuilitie
             ,
             and
             thrift
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             to
             pompuous
             authority
             abroad
             .
             A
             thing
             so
             true
             ,
             that
             whereas
             other
             States
             for
             the
             reputation
             and
             countenance
             of
             publike
             Magistrates
             are
             wont
             to
             recommend
             to
             their
             Gouernours
             ,
             that
             they
             maintaine
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             their
             soueraigne
             places
             ,
             with
             magnificence
             and
             stately
             comportments
             both
             of
             courage
             and
             gorgeous
             apparell
             .
             The
             Venetian
             State
             on
             the
             contrary
             haue
             enacted
             Statutes
             to
             forbid
             any
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             supply
             Offices
             or
             charge
             vnder
             them
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Territories
             to
             grace
             their
             presence
             with
             glorious
             shewes
             ,
             or
             to
             weare
             any
             costly
             suits
             of
             apparell
             .
             So
             great
             a
             care
             haue
             those
             politicke
             Senators
             of
             their
             Cities
             thrift
             and
             prosperitie
             .
          
           
             This
             spake
             Caualcanti
             ,
             whē
             
               Flauio
               Biondo
            
             said
             ,
             that
             whē
             he
             was
             at
             Venice
             ,
             he
             became
             much
             astonisht
             to
             find
             in
             a
             pure
             Aristocracie
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Common
             people
             liued
             with
             
             such
             cōtentment
             in
             this
             fortunate
             coūtry
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             years
             of
             his
             abode
             there
             ,
             he
             could
             neuer
             learne
             ,
             whether
             the
             publike
             State
             were
             better
             beloued
             and
             respected
             of
             the
             Nobility
             which
             cōmanded
             them
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             cōmon
             people
             which
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             him
             spake
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
            
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             vnto
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             also
             vnto
             many
             great
             Princes
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             oftentimes
             had
             conference
             ,
             touching
             the
             wonders
             of
             Venice
             ,
             it
             seemed
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             momēt
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             this
             most
             famous
             Republicke
             ,
             did
             altogether
             bend
             their
             endeauours
             vnto
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             other
             end
             at
             all
             ,
             withall
             their
             vigilancy
             and
             care
             ,
             not
             studying
             to
             make
             perpetuall
             preparations
             for
             the
             warres
             ,
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             all
             concluded
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             flourishing
             State
             alone
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             find
             the
             Lady
             Peace
             armed
             withall
             exquisite
             appurtenances
             .
          
           
             After
             ●ovius
             ensued
             
               Iohn
               Boccace
            
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             salt
             ,
             which
             preserued
             the
             Venetian
             State
             from
             the
             purrefaction
             and
             corruption
             of
             abuses
             ,
             was
             the
             soueraigne
             Queene
             of
             all
             Lawes
             ,
             that
             most
             excellent
             Order
             ,
             so
             inuiolably
             obserued
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             aduancing
             of
             a
             Senatour
             to
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             not
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Riches
             ,
             not
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             Ancestors
             ,
             nor
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Tenants
             or
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             the
             fauour
             of
             great
             persons
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             worth
             and
             naked
             vertue
             were
             had
             in
             most
             consideration
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             in
             Venice
             the
             vitious
             and
             ignorant
             Nobles
             were
             onely
             accounted
             a
             number
             ,
             as
             Ciphers
             in
             Arithm●●ke
             ,
             while
             the
             Vertuous
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             deseruing
             subiect
             ,
             bare
             the
             chiefe
             sway
             ,
             
               detur
               Digniori
            
             ,
             with
             that
             prudent
             care
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             as
             is
             knowne
             vnto
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Leonardus
               Aretinus
            
             after
             he
             had
             extolled
             the
             opinion
             of
             Boccace
             ,
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             excellēt
             vsage
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             in
             not
             granting
             to
             their
             Nobilitie
             ,
             the
             charge
             and
             Offices
             at
             the
             first
             iumpe
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ,
             was
             the
             true
             solid
             foundation
             ,
             wheron
             their
             Greatnesse
             consisted
             most
             firmely
             built
             ,
             &
             withall
             the
             eternitie
             of
             their
             Libertie
             .
             For
             this
             is
             one
             of
             their
             most
             admired
             Precepts
             ,
             
               That
               euery
               Nobleman
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               before
               he
               mount
               vp
               into
               the
               highest
               Dignity
               ,
               must
               from
               his
               youth
               vpwards
               be
               forced
               ,
               like
               an
               enfranchised
               Townesman
               ,
               to
               beginne
               from
               the
               
               lowest
               Offices
               ,
               and
               not
               leaping
               wise
               and
               sodainly
               .
            
             A
             most
             safe
             Custome
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             iustly
             distributed
             this
             important
             effect
             of
             vpholding
             the
             true
             and
             substantiall
             equality
             among
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             an
             Aristocracie
             ,
             which
             giues
             long
             life
             to
             a
             free
             State
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             the
             certaine
             and
             vnderstanding
             policie
             of
             true
             gouernment
             ,
             the
             equality
             of
             goods
             made
             not
             Senatours
             equall
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             Nobles
             should
             be
             first
             compelled
             to
             walke
             faire
             and
             softly
             to
             the
             most
             eminent
             places
             of
             command
             from
             the
             inferiour
             steps
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             formerly
             shewed
             .
             The
             which
             if
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             had
             practised
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             shortned
             the
             life
             of
             their
             libertie
             ,
             nor
             wrought
             those
             dangerous
             and
             fatall
             infirmities
             of
             tyrannies
             and
             tumults
             .
             Their
             grosse
             abuses
             in
             affording
             the
             Consular
             authority
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             armies
             vnto
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             wealthy
             and
             powerfull
             Citizens
             in
             their
             greene
             and
             vnsetled
             youth
             ,
             was
             no
             other
             then
             as
             if
             they
             had
             chosen
             some
             of
             the
             Bloud-Royall
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             Lords
             and
             Patrons
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             rather
             then
             Senatours
             of
             a
             well
             ordered
             Common-wealth
             .
             By
             which
             vnwitting
             errour
             all
             men
             may
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             freedome
             of
             Rome
             got
             her
             mortall
             wound
             and
             vtter
             desolation
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             that
             
               the
               most
               excellent
               Lady
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
            
             gaue
             apparant
             signes
             ,
             that
             she
             seemed
             well
             contented
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             Aretine
             ,
             shee
             commanded
             notwithstanding
             th●●
             her
             
               Vertuous
               Statesmen
            
             ,
             who
             aduanced
             themselues
             forwards
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             their
             opinions
             .
             And
             then
             
               Benedict
               Varchi
            
             thus
             began
             :
             My
             
               Florentine
               State
            
             ,
             which
             neuer
             knew
             the
             way
             of
             good
             fortune
             to
             bring
             in
             among
             her
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             that
             Peace
             ,
             Vnion
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             loue
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             euerlastingly
             durable
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             fell
             into
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             serui●ude
             ,
             puts
             me
             now
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             ,
             and
             I
             thinke
             it
             may
             surpasse
             all
             other
             maruells
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             with
             deliberation
             ,
             that
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Venice
             ,
             although
             most
             grieuously
             offended
             for
             the
             life
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             owne
             proper
             person
             ,
             enforced
             more
             with
             a
             feruent
             charity
             towards
             the
             freedome
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             terrified
             with
             the
             seuerity
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             
             had
             learned
             that
             difficult
             lesson
             of
             resolution
             ,
             to
             forgiue
             at
             the
             instant
             the
             wrong
             which
             he
             had
             receiued
             at
             his
             Aduersaries
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             free
             heart
             .
             A
             resolution
             worthy
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             wonderfull
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             cleerely
             obserued
             ,
             that
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Venice
             referres
             the
             reuenge
             of
             all
             receiued
             iniuries
             into
             the
             Senates
             hand
             with
             all
             willingnesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             the
             which
             sensuall
             and
             brutish
             men
             ,
             yea
             &
             many
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             without
             the
             length
             time
             and
             much
             strugling
             of
             nature
             cannot
             yeeld
             vnto
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             vengeance
             belongeth
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             wee
             must
             all
             acknowledge
             our
             liues
             ,
             liuing
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             proceed
             .
             This
             Varchi
             spake
             ,
             when
             
               Lodouico
               Dulce
            
             began
             the
             deliuery
             of
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             were
             true
             ,
             which
             all
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             rarest
             and
             most
             prized
             greatnesse
             that
             might
             be
             considered
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             was
             to
             disarme
             with
             facilitie
             and
             without
             danger
             one
             of
             his
             war-like
             Generals
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             of
             him
             exact
             and
             conformable
             obedience
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             that
             this
             Generall
             did
             aforehand
             know
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             his
             returne
             ,
             how
             his
             Prince
             grew
             in
             suspition
             of
             his
             loyalty
             ,
             or
             in
             dislike
             of
             his
             seruice
             :
             Then
             this
             custome
             vsual
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Venice
             ,
             deserued
             more
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             disarme
             with
             great
             ease
             ,
             their
             Generals
             and
             Admirals
             at
             Sea.
             Yea
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             time
             when
             they
             vnderstood
             how
             the
             Senate
             was
             earnestly
             bent
             to
             punish
             them
             at
             their
             returne
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             found
             themselues
             very
             strong
             ,
             beloued
             of
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             offend
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             to
             defend
             themselues
             from
             shame
             ,
             it
             alwayes
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             assoone
             as
             euer
             they
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             they
             readily
             and
             presently
             obeyed
             ,
             voluntarily
             they
             resigned
             ouer
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             publike
             command
             ,
             and
             withall
             speed
             hastned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             be
             sentenced
             by
             their
             friends
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             though
             with
             Capitall
             punishment
             ,
             which
             they
             willingly
             endured
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             Countrey
             by
             vnnaturall
             innouations
             ,
             and
             ciuill
             warres
             .
             So
             deare
             vnto
             them
             is
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Common
             safetie
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             excellent
             
               Venetian
               Lady
            
             ,
             who
             without
             answering
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             Vertuous
             aboue-named
             had
             attentiuely
             
             heard
             all
             these
             commendable
             Orders
             and
             admirable
             Prerogatiues
             said
             to
             Dulce
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             which
             he
             related
             ,
             was
             indeed
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             rare
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Ottoman
             Emperours
             likewise
             participated
             of
             the
             like
             benefit
             .
             Howbeit
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             singular
             Prerogatiue
             ,
             which
             she
             most
             exactly
             possessed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             she
             excelled
             all
             other
             Principalities
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             as
             present
             times
             ,
             whereto
             she
             acknowledged
             and
             ascribed
             all
             her
             Greatnesse
             ,
             the
             which
             as
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             heare
             any
             of
             them
             as
             much
             as
             touch
             .
          
           
             Then
             spake
             
               Hieronymus
               Mercurialis
            
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             read
             the
             Physicke
             Lecture
             at
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Padua
             ,
             hee
             knew
             some
             of
             the
             Plebeian
             and
             common
             sort
             at
             Venice
             ,
             that
             went
             in
             their
             Gundoloes
             to
             disport
             themselues
             vpon
             the
             water
             with
             some
             young
             Courtezans
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             common
             custome
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             mightily
             misused
             by
             certaine
             young
             Noble-men
             ,
             whom
             they
             casually
             met
             ,
             it
             chanced
             that
             these
             Plebeians
             slew
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             affray
             .
             For
             which
             offence
             vpon
             complaint
             made
             by
             the
             parties
             friends
             ,
             the
             Plebeians
             were
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             although
             they
             knew
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             offended
             ,
             neuer
             fled
             ,
             but
             trusting
             in
             the
             vprightnesse
             and
             integrity
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             to
             appeare
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             yeeld
             themselues
             prisoners
             .
             Neither
             did
             their
             hopes
             faile
             them
             ,
             for
             vpon
             consideration
             of
             the
             cause
             giuen
             in
             euidence
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             prouoked
             first
             by
             those
             young
             Noble-men
             ,
             they
             were
             enlarged
             and
             pronounced
             innocent
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Venetians
             vncorrupted
             Iustice
             :
             so
             that
             neither
             powerfull
             parentage
             ,
             greatnesse
             of
             friends
             ,
             nor
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             can
             blinde
             and
             diuert
             the
             Iudges
             of
             Venice
             to
             wrong
             any
             man.
             
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             these
             vertuous
             States-men
             spake
             the
             most
             learned
             
               Hermolaus
               Barbarus
            
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             free
             State
             Tyranny
             begins
             then
             to
             vsurpe
             and
             worke
             ,
             when
             the
             most
             weightie
             secrets
             concerning
             the
             generall
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             are
             communicated
             to
             a
             few
             Senators
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             
             most
             
               Soueraigne
               Lady
               of
               Venice
            
             ,
             to
             auoid
             shipwreake
             on
             that
             dangerous
             rockie
             shelfe
             ,
             imparted
             her
             Secrets
             ,
             and
             deliberated
             the
             designes
             and
             pragmatickes
             of
             greatest
             import
             ,
             wherein
             her
             state
             was
             interessed
             
               in
               her
               highest
               Court
               of
               Magistracy
            
             or
             
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Pregadi
            
             ,
             a
             number
             cōsisting
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             Senators
             and
             vpwards
             ;
             and
             to
             him
             it
             appeared
             to
             be
             a
             miraculous
             thing
             ,
             how
             the
             Venetian
             State
             could
             finde
             among
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Senators
             that
             Secrecie
             ,
             which
             many
             great
             Potentates
             for
             all
             their
             exquisite
             diligence
             and
             large
             entertainment
             of
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             had
             bootlesse
             sought
             in
             one
             only
             Secrtarie
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             couple
             of
             Counsellors
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             Venetian
             Lady
             laid
             her
             hand
             on
             the
             shoulders
             of
             Barbarus
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             this
             verdict
             :
             Now
             thou
             hast
             hit
             the
             naile
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             named
             that
             most
             pretious
             Iewell
             ,
             wherein
             I
             most
             glory
             ,
             and
             prize
             my selfe
             aboue
             all
             other
             States
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             indeed
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             iustly
             emulated
             and
             enuied
             at
             ,
             seeing
             that
             nothing
             else
             appertaines
             for
             the
             true
             gouernment
             and
             managing
             of
             State-businesse
             ,
             more
             necessary
             than
             Secracie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Chaire
             hauing
             admitted
             into
             their
             Vniuersitie
             some
             famous
             Poeticall
             Ladies
             ,
             Apollo
             commands
             them
             to
             be
             dismissed
             home
             to
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             THe
             famous
             
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Chaire
            
             ,
             about
             a
             few
             moneths
             past
             ,
             admitted
             the
             most
             vertuous
             Ladies
             
               Victoria
               Colonna
               ,
               Laura
               Terracina
            
             ,
             and
             other
             learned
             
               Poeticall
               Ladies
               of
               Parnassus
            
             into
             their
             
               Academicall
               Corporation
            
             ,
             where
             
             they
             vsed
             times
             to
             resort
             to
             their
             publike
             exercises
             .
             But
             it
             chanced
             so
             that
             many
             Schollers
             enamoured
             with
             the
             beautie
             of
             these
             Ladies
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             flocke
             oftner
             than
             they
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             into
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             whensoeuer
             they
             vnderstood
             that
             these
             Ladies
             repaired
             thither
             ,
             but
             also
             consumed
             their
             pretious
             time
             and
             wits
             in
             composing
             of
             amorous
             Sonnets
             ,
             which
             they
             dedicated
             vnto
             these
             Ladies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Goddesses
             ,
             with
             such
             rare
             conceits
             and
             lofty
             tunes
             ,
             as
             eclipsed
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Muses
             themselues
             .
             At
             length
             the
             sauour
             of
             these
             Sonnets
             ,
             though
             fragrant
             and
             sweet
             in
             the
             Schollers
             apprehensions
             ,
             offended
             Apolloes
             diuine
             nostrills
             worse
             than
             the
             stinke
             of
             a
             Blackamore
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             before
             the
             end
             of
             these
             Ladies
             probationship
             and
             their
             matriculation
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             charged
             the
             Cathedrall
             Doctors
             to
             dismisse
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             .
             His
             reason
             was
             because
             he
             well
             saw
             out
             of
             his
             Diuine
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             
               poetry
               of
               women
            
             were
             
               the
               Needle
               ,
               the
               Distaffe
               ,
               and
               the
               Wheele
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             Schoole
             exercises
             of
             Ladies
             among
             Vniuersitie
             men
             might
             well
             be
             likened
             vnto
             the
             dalliance
             and
             playing
             of
             Dogs
             ,
             which
             after
             some
             fained
             snarling
             ,
             catching
             ,
             and
             gamesome
             tossing
             one
             another
             ,
             doe
             conclude
             their
             sport
             in
             riding
             and
             mounting
             vpon
             their
             play-fellowes
             backs
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Victoria
             Colonna
             intreats
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             the
             infamie
             which
             women
             incurred
             for
             cuckolding
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             might
             likewise
             extend
             to
             adulterous
             Husbands
             .
             Apolloes
             answer
             .
          
           
             THe
             most
             Excellent
             Lady
             
               Victoria
               Colonna
            
             a
             Princesse
             of
             exemplarie
             chastitie
             ,
             about
             three
             daies
             past
             appeared
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             Court
             of
             Audience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             womankind
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             loued
             the
             excellencie
             of
             chastitie
             ,
             which
             was
             naturally
             giuen
             them
             for
             a
             most
             particular
             vertue
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             awhit
             enuy
             Courage
             ,
             a
             vertue
             attributed
             to
             mans
             sexe
             ,
             because
             they
             well
             knew
             ,
             that
             a
             Lady
             without
             the
             soule
             of
             chastitie
             ,
             which
             renders
             her
             odoriferous
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             stinking
             carcasse
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             much
             cause
             to
             grieue
             and
             lament
             at
             the
             great
             inequalitie
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             betwixt
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             Wife
             in
             the
             particular
             punishment
             of
             Adultery
             ;
             so
             that
             women
             could
             not
             rest
             contented
             to
             see
             men
             in
             such
             wise
             free
             ,
             that
             the
             punishment
             of
             shame
             ,
             which
             alone
             was
             wont
             to
             terrifie
             honourable
             persons
             ,
             did
             now
             lesse
             serue
             to
             restraine
             them
             from
             committing
             against
             their
             wiues
             these
             beastly
             and
             libidinous
             defaults
             .
             In
             which
             dissolute
             courses
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             many
             Husbands
             were
             not
             onely
             not
             ashamed
             to
             keepe
             openly
             Concubines
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             but
             had
             oftentimes
             presumed
             to
             make
             them
             partakers
             of
             the
             sacred
             bed
             of
             Matrimonie
             .
             These
             abuses
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Lawes
             had
             not
             prouided
             the
             like
             punishment
             against
             the
             offending
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             were
             thundred
             out
             and
             practised
             
             against
             adulterous
             Wiues
             .
             And
             that
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             shewed
             too
             much
             fauour
             vnto
             maried
             men
             ,
             in
             allowing
             them
             to
             reuenge
             the
             iniurie
             with
             their
             owne
             hands
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             hapned
             to
             take
             their
             wiues
             in
             the
             adulterous
             act
             .
             By
             which
             notorious
             aggrieuances
             the
             Sexe
             of
             women
             being
             so
             much
             wronged
             ,
             were
             now
             forced
             to
             repaire
             vnto
             the
             cleare
             fountaine
             of
             true
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             publishing
             equall
             punishment
             in
             the
             equalitie
             of
             the
             self-same
             fault
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             some
             competent
             remedy
             ministred
             for
             their
             oppressions
             .
             And
             that
             if
             this
             did
             not
             stand
             with
             Apolloes
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             at
             leastwise
             the
             like
             liberty
             granted
             vnto
             them
             in
             this
             particular
             of
             Adultery
             to
             keepe
             amorous
             seruants
             ,
             or
             to
             marry
             againe
             ,
             as
             many
             men
             aduentured
             to
             doe
             .
             After
             which
             liberty
             granted
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             perhaps
             make
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             but
             only
             
               in
               terrorem
               tantùm
            
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             law
             to
             be
             enabled
             to
             bridle
             their
             loose
             and
             lustfull
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             this
             demand
             of
             the
             
               Lady
               Victoria
               ,
               Apollo
            
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Law
               of
               Fidelitie
            
             betwixt
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             Wife
             ought
             to
             be
             indeed
             equall
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             defect
             and
             breach
             thereof
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             no
             lesse
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             other
             :
             but
             that
             in
             the
             Wife
             a
             more
             exquisite
             and
             perfect
             chastitie
             was
             required
             for
             the
             great
             and
             weighty
             respect
             to
             know
             the
             certainty
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             Nature
             had
             assigned
             them
             the
             noble
             vertue
             of
             Chastitie
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             so
             necessarie
             for
             procreation
             of
             humane
             kinde
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             the
             children
             should
             both
             lose
             their
             inheritance
             and
             their
             fathers
             affection
             .
             A
             thing
             so
             true
             ,
             that
             Nature
             herselfe
             hath
             most
             prouidently
             allotted
             chaste
             wiues
             to
             all
             liuing
             creatures
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             where
             the
             Male
             concurres
             for
             the
             industrious
             hatching
             of
             the
             Egge
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             nourishing
             of
             their
             young
             ones
             ;
             all
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             carke
             of
             the
             fathers
             being
             imployed
             for
             their
             children
             welfare
             should
             proue
             somewhat
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             charge
             should
             redound
             to
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             great
             gaine
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             At
             these
             words
             the
             
               Lady
               Victoriaes
            
             beautifull
             cheeks
             were
             stained
             with
             an
             honourable
             blush
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             Roman
             ingenuitie
             
             confessed
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             her
             demand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             indeed
             it
             were
             a
             great
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             to
             the
             sexe
             of
             women
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             pretious
             gift
             of
             chastitie
             they
             suffred
             themselues
             to
             be
             ouercome
             of
             those
             vnreasonable
             liuing
             creatures
             ,
             who
             although
             they
             pursue
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             doe
             they
             very
             religiously
             obserue
             Chastitie
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             anger
             the
             fathers
             of
             their
             young
             ones
             by
             their
             wandring
             and
             inordinate
             lust
             .
             And
             for
             the
             important
             reason
             ,
             that
             Husbands
             desired
             to
             haue
             their
             wiues
             chaste
             ,
             the
             lawes
             against
             adulterous
             women
             were
             too
             fauourable
             ,
             because
             the
             wound
             which
             the
             vnchaste
             Husband
             giues
             his
             Wife
             did
             only
             pierce
             the
             skin
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Wife
             by
             her
             lasciuious
             deeds
             doth
             stab
             and
             kill
             her
             Husband
             with
             the
             poniard
             of
             euerlasting
             infamy
             ,
             and
             also
             doth
             disparage
             her
             children
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             13.
             
          
           
             A
             Poetaster
             for
             playing
             at
             Cards
             and
             deuising
             the
             Game
             called
             Triumph
             or
             Trump
             ,
             is
             brought
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             deeply
             entred
             into
             the
             mysticall
             meaning
             of
             the
             said
             Game
             ,
             not
             only
             dismisseth
             him
             ,
             but
             granteth
             him
             an
             yearely
             pension
             to
             instruct
             his
             Courtiers
             in
             that
             new
             Art.
             
          
           
             TO
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Ignorant
             with
             the
             filthinesse
             of
             their
             most
             beastly
             minds
             should
             not
             profane
             the
             
               vertuous
               places
               at
               Parnassus
               ,
               Apollo
            
             many
             yeares
             since
             caused
             two
             companies
             of
             
               Skeltenicall
               Poets
            
             ,
             dogrel
             Rimers
             ,
             men
             that
             made
             verses
             at
             random
             ,
             and
             very
             aduentrous
             at
             
             ruffianly
             conceits
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             whose
             office
             was
             to
             scoure
             the
             countrey
             and
             to
             cleare
             the
             coast
             ,
             of
             vagabonds
             .
             These
             ,
             about
             eight
             daies
             past
             ,
             tooke
             prisoner
             a
             Poetaster
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             capitally
             banished
             from
             Parnassus
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             was
             forbidden
             the
             vse
             of
             all
             books
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             pen
             ,
             notwithstanding
             as
             it
             were
             in
             despite
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             sacred
             Muses
             ,
             he
             defiled
             paper
             with
             his
             dissolute
             rimes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             proceeded
             so
             far
             in
             his
             audacious
             arrogancie
             ,
             that
             he
             assumed
             vnto
             himselfe
             the
             Soueraigne
             name
             of
             a
             Poet.
             This
             exorbitant
             fault
             of
             his
             became
             aggrauated
             with
             a
             paire
             of
             Cardes
             ,
             which
             those
             Catchpoles
             in
             searching
             him
             had
             found
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             likewise
             a
             notorious
             Vice
             and
             worthy
             of
             death
             they
             brought
             him
             incontinently
             with
             the
             said
             Cardes
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             was
             wonderfully
             amazed
             at
             the
             brutish
             inuention
             ,
             which
             the
             vicious
             had
             found
             out
             to
             cast
             away
             their
             pretious
             time
             ,
             to
             consume
             their
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             their
             meanes
             .
             But
             much
             more
             was
             his
             Maiestie
             astonished
             ,
             when
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             men
             now
             a
             dayes
             were
             growne
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             folly
             ,
             that
             they
             vsed
             to
             call
             that
             thing
             a
             Play
             or
             Game
             ,
             whereat
             they
             dealt
             so
             cruelly
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             And
             further
             that
             they
             esteemed
             it
             a
             delight
             ,
             sport
             ,
             and
             pastime
             to
             put
             in
             suspence
             and
             to
             doubtfull
             compromise
             that
             money
             ,
             which
             was
             gotten
             with
             so
             much
             toyle
             and
             cares
             ,
             and
             serued
             so
             necessary
             for
             such
             great
             vses
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             ,
             this
             present
             world
             would
             take
             Aristotle
             to
             bee
             an
             ignorant
             foole
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             a
             base
             Plebeian
             .
          
           
             Then
             Apollo
             askt
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             what
             game
             at
             Cards
             was
             most
             familiar
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Trumps
             or
             Triumph
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             willed
             him
             to
             play
             it
             .
             The
             Prisoner
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             plaide
             ;
             which
             when
             Apollo
             had
             obserued
             &
             penetrated
             into
             the
             magiste●iall
             lessons
             and
             secrets
             of
             the
             Game
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Game
               of
               Trumpe
               was
               the
               true
               Philosophy
               of
               Courtiers
               ,
            
             the
             most
             necessarie
             Science
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             ought
             to
             learne
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             innocents
             or
             simple-witted
             .
             And
             shewing
             how
             much
             the
             
             affront
             done
             vnto
             the
             prisoner
             did
             displease
             him
             ,
             he
             inlarged
             him
             presently
             ,
             and
             honoured
             him
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             
               Vertuous
               man.
            
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             commanded
             his
             Officers
             to
             erect
             vp
             a
             publike
             Schoole
             ,
             where
             with
             a
             stipend
             of
             fiue
             hundred
             Crownes
             a
             yeare
             ,
             that
             notable
             Person
             for
             the
             common
             good
             should
             reade
             as
             a
             Lecture
             that
             excellent
             
               Game
               of
               Trumpe
            
             ,
             and
             vpon
             a
             grieuous
             penalty
             to
             be
             imposed
             ,
             hee
             charged
             the
             
               Platonicks
               ,
               Peripateticks
            
             ,
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             and
             other
             Philosophers
             ,
             specially
             the
             Morall
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             other
             the
             
               Vertuous
               crew
            
             residing
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             learne
             this
             most
             necessarie
             Science
             ,
             the
             which
             because
             they
             should
             not
             forget
             ,
             he
             bound
             them
             to
             practise
             themselues
             therein
             one
             houre
             at
             least
             euery
             day
             .
             Although
             it
             seemed
             strange
             to
             the
             Learned
             ,
             how
             it
             could
             be
             possible
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             most
             vile
             Game
             deuised
             by
             the
             off-scum
             raskals
             of
             men
             there
             might
             be
             drawne
             any
             profitable
             document
             for
             honest
             men
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             all
             knowing
             that
             his
             Maiestie
             neuer
             commanded
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             afterward
             redound
             to
             their
             good
             and
             to
             a
             speciall
             purpose
             ,
             they
             obeyed
             so
             willingly
             that
             this
             Schoole
             was
             in
             as
             great
             request
             ,
             and
             frequented
             no
             lesse
             than
             an
             Vniuersitie
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Learned
             had
             discouered
             the
             Magisteriall
             secrets
             ,
             the
             hidden
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             admirable
             cunning
             tricks
             of
             this
             
               triumphant
               Game
               of
               Trumps
            
             ,
             they
             extolled
             Apolloes
             profound
             iudgment
             to
             the
             eighth
             Heauen
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             with
             one
             voice
             celebrating
             and
             magnifying
             it
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             
               Philosophie
               ,
               Poetry
            
             ;
             nor
             yet
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             nor
             Astrologie
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             famous
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             most
             rare
             
               Game
               of
               Trumps
            
             ,
             which
             taught
             men
             ,
             chiefly
             great
             men
             and
             Courtiers
             ,
             that
             secret
             of
             most
             import
             ,
             
               how
               euery
               seuerall
               Trumpe
               tooke
               vp
               and
               got
               ,
               as
               aprey
               ,
               euen
               the
               goodliest
               of
               all
               the
               Cards
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             14.
             
          
           
             It
             being
             noted
             ,
             that
             Petus
             Thraseas
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             Eluidius
             Priscus
             did
             vse
             commonly
             to
             frequent
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lady
             Victoria
             Colonna
             ,
             he
             is
             grieuously
             rebuked
             by
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             obserued
             by
             those
             vertuous
             Censers
             ,
             whose
             office
             and
             delight
             consisted
             in
             looking
             to
             other
             mens
             deeds
             ,
             that
             
               Petus
               Thraseas
            
             ,
             in
             the
             company
             of
             
               Eluidius
               Priscus
            
             his
             sonne
             in
             Law
             extraordinarily
             haunted
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               Lady
               Victoria
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             other
             learned
             Dames
             of
             this
             Court.
             And
             though
             the
             said
             Thraseas
             were
             reputed
             for
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             good
             parts
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             hardly
             suspect
             any
             obscene
             or
             lewd
             action
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             his
             vsuall
             and
             daily
             visites
             together
             with
             his
             continuall
             abodes
             in
             these
             Ladies
             houses
             ,
             occasioned
             so
             great
             a
             scandall
             ,
             yea
             ,
             among
             the
             vertuous
             themselues
             ,
             that
             the
             smell
             thereof
             ascended
             euen
             to
             his
             Maiesties
             nostrels
             ;
             who
             to
             extinguish
             the
             flames
             of
             these
             slanderous
             murmures
             ,
             about
             two
             dayes
             since
             sent
             for
             Thraseas
             ,
             and
             expresly
             commanded
             him
             to
             reueale
             what
             businesse
             he
             had
             in
             resorting
             so
             often
             to
             these
             Ladies
             houses
             .
             Thraseas
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             frequented
             them
             ,
             onely
             to
             exercise
             charity
             among
             these
             Ladies
             ,
             by
             reading
             euery
             day
             vnto
             them
             a
             Chapter
             of
             Boetius
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             
               Consolation
               of
               Philosophy
            
             .
             Vpon
             this
             answer
             Apollo
             was
             so
             grieuously
             mooued
             against
             Thraseas
             ,
             that
             in
             great
             anger
             he
             said
             :
             If
             with
             your
             talent
             and
             zealous
             office
             by
             giuing
             office
             by
             giuing
             comfort
             &
             consolations
             to
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             you
             hope
             to
             merit
             grace
             at
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             obtaine
             good
             will
             among
             men
             ,
             goe
             your
             wayes
             to
             
             comfort
             those
             poore
             wretches
             ,
             who
             die
             of
             meere
             necessitie
             and
             pure
             want
             in
             the
             Hospitalls
             ,
             or
             those
             vnfortunate
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             condemned
             to
             the
             gallowes
             or
             Spanish
             gallies
             .
             But
             to
             sit
             all
             day
             long
             closely
             among
             Ladies
             ,
             as
             Sardanapalus
             vsed
             to
             doe
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             men
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             you
             exercise
             Spirituall
             doings
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             hypocrisies
             ,
             as
             will
             moue
             the
             veriest
             idiot
             to
             laugh
             at
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             them
             to
             burst
             with
             rage
             ,
             that
             know
             ,
             how
             these
             which
             goe
             often
             to
             the
             mill
             become
             whited
             with
             meale
             .
             And
             a
             man
             of
             your
             wisdome
             ought
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             time
             as
             a
             woman
             conceiues
             of
             two
             infants
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Twinnes
             ,
             if
             both
             be
             male
             ,
             they
             are
             enclosed
             within
             one
             membrane
             ,
             the
             which
             likewise
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             both
             bee
             female
             .
             But
             if
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             one
             bee
             male
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             female
             ,
             most
             prouident
             nature
             preserues
             the
             female
             in
             a
             perticular
             membrane
             ,
             seuered
             from
             the
             male
             .
             Seeing
             that
             Nature
             thought
             good
             not
             to
             thrust
             a
             little
             brother
             and
             a
             little
             sister
             of
             that
             tender
             age
             to
             dwell
             together
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             she
             teacheth
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             especially
             men
             of
             your
             fashion
             to
             liue
             more
             warily
             and
             securely
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             doings
             ,
             
               O
               Thraseas
            
             ,
             whosoeuer
             trusteth
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             I
             hold
             him
             to
             be
             more
             rash
             than
             wise
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             these
             disorders
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             our
             reputation
             and
             yours
             ,
             had
             need
             to
             be
             corrected
             ,
             I
             doe
             straitly
             command
             you
             ,
             that
             from
             henceforth
             you
             leaue
             off
             such
             dangerous
             practises
             .
             The
             world
             is
             not
             so
             sottishly
             simple
             ,
             as
             you
             more
             simply
             conceiue
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             doe
             well
             vnderstand
             ,
             how
             the
             visites
             which
             men
             of
             your
             qualitie
             vse
             vnto
             Ladies
             ,
             doe
             begin
             to
             smell
             after
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             specially
             in
             their
             noses
             ,
             that
             know
             ,
             how
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             things
             seeme
             pleasing
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             prouocation
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             a
             naturall
             vice
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             cannot
             cure
             and
             keepe
             backe
             with
             a
             more
             excellent
             remedy
             ,
             than
             to
             stand
             a
             farre
             off
             from
             such
             faire
             and
             goodly
             obiects
             :
             There
             's
             no
             safer
             way
             to
             defend
             a
             man
             from
             error
             ,
             than
             to
             shunne
             the
             occasions
             .
             And
             all
             your
             Philosophy
             cannot
             produce
             such
             proofes
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             any
             man
             of
             iudgement
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             a
             dainty
             bit
             of
             flesh
             doth
             not
             agree
             with
             euery
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             must
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             your
             credit
             and
             condition
             ,
             who
             makes
             profession
             aboue
             all
             things
             not
             to
             defile
             the
             white
             robe
             of
             your
             Reputation
             with
             the
             sports
             of
             lasciuious
             oile
             ,
             ought
             not
             at
             all
             to
             busie
             himselfe
             about
             lampes
             ;
             it
             being
             not
             onely
             great
             folly
             ,
             but
             most
             insolent
             rashnesse
             ,
             worthy
             of
             the
             whip
             and
             strapado
             ,
             to
             think
             he
             can
             make
             gun-powder
             in
             a
             forge
             ,
             where
             a
             smith
             workes
             nailes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             perswade
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             goe
             to
             the
             field
             without
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             learned
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             begs
             a
             remedie
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             to
             forget
             certaine
             grieuous
             wrongs
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             receiued
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             his
             Maiestie
             causeth
             him
             to
             drinke
             a
             cup-full
             of
             the
             water
             of
             Lethe
             ,
             but
             with
             vnfortunate
             successe
             .
          
           
             A
             Learned
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             some
             few
             dayes
             since
             arriued
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             was
             yesterday
             admitted
             to
             his
             Maiesties
             Royall
             Audience
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             shewed
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             iniuries
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             receiued
             of
             diuers
             ill
             willers
             of
             his
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             a
             certaine
             Prince
             ,
             where
             the
             Lawyers
             persecuted
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             pay
             aboue
             three
             score
             seuerall
             fees
             by
             their
             cunning
             trickes
             of
             Law
             ,
             he
             hath
             sithence
             liued
             very
             much
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             worke
             his
             reuenge
             vpon
             them
             without
             incurring
             farre
             greater
             troubles
             ,
             then
             his
             Enemies
             had
             plunged
             him
             in
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             he
             was
             not
             endowed
             with
             that
             generous
             resolution
             of
             forgetting
             and
             forgiuing
             them
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             be
             
             freed
             from
             this
             hellish
             torment
             ,
             wherein
             he
             perpetually
             liued
             ,
             he
             repaired
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             whom
             most
             humbly
             he
             intreated
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             him
             some
             present
             remedie
             to
             heale
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             was
             galled
             with
             the
             passions
             of
             hatred
             and
             reuenge
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             did
             much
             pitie
             this
             Gentlemans
             case
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             one
             should
             giue
             him
             a
             large
             cup-full
             of
             the
             water
             of
             Lethe
             ,
             prepared
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             cause
             him
             to
             forget
             odious
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             away
             the
             remembrance
             of
             benefits
             receiued
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             with
             great
             greedinesse
             drunke
             vp
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             which
             to
             all
             mens
             wonder
             was
             found
             to
             haue
             only
             the
             vertue
             to
             blot
             and
             cancell
             out
             of
             his
             minde
             those
             iniuries
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             receiued
             of
             his
             inferiours
             in
             condition
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             iniuries
             which
             were
             done
             vnto
             him
             ,
             by
             greater
             persons
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             had
             inflamed
             and
             exasperated
             his
             minde
             rather
             with
             an
             euerlasting
             memory
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             any
             way
             caused
             him
             to
             forget
             them
             .
             Whereat
             many
             began
             to
             murmur
             ,
             that
             the
             famous
             water
             of
             Lethe
             had
             lost
             that
             pretious
             vertue
             ,
             which
             the
             Poets
             had
             blazed
             of
             it
             .
             But
             his
             Maiestie
             gaue
             them
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             of
             Lethe
             had
             euermore
             the
             same
             vertue
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             in
             that
             it
             did
             not
             worke
             the
             expected
             effect
             in
             that
             Gentleman
             ;
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             persons
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             spirits
             ,
             had
             euer
             this
             custome
             proper
             vnto
             their
             natures
             ,
             to
             write
             in
             the
             sand
             these
             iniuries
             ,
             which
             they
             receiued
             of
             base
             people
             ;
             but
             in
             solid
             marble
             with
             eternall
             characters
             those
             aboue-handed
             blowes
             ,
             which
             were
             giuen
             them
             by
             their
             equalls
             ,
             or
             superiours
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             propertie
             of
             a
             noble
             mind
             to
             remit
             wrongs
             by
             magnanimitie
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             pardon
             them
             of
             necessitie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             16.
             
          
           
             Apuleius
             his
             golden
             Asse
             ,
             and
             Plautus
             his
             Asse
             doe
             complaine
             vnto
             Apollo
             of
             the
             great
             seueritie
             which
             their
             Masters
             vsed
             in
             beating
             them
             .
             But
             they
             are
             sent
             away
             with
             no
             pleasing
             answer
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             eight
             of
             the
             Current
             Apuleius
             his
             famous
             Asse
             accompanied
             with
             Plautus
             his
             Asse
             ,
             appeare
             before
             Apolloes
             Maiestie
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             Mules
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             and
             Pack-horses
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             kinde
             of
             beasts
             subiect
             to
             mankind
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             small
             expence
             and
             of
             much
             profit
             ,
             had
             deserued
             better
             vsage
             than
             others
             ;
             they
             had
             most
             reason
             aboue
             all
             other
             beasts
             ,
             to
             grieue
             at
             their
             Masters
             rough
             and
             rigorous
             dealings
             .
             And
             although
             they
             bare
             the
             whole
             burthen
             of
             their
             Lords
             houses
             ,
             and
             maintained
             them
             both
             day
             and
             night
             by
             their
             perpetuall
             labours
             ,
             and
             were
             content
             to
             feed
             ordinarily
             on
             sedge
             ,
             straw
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             their
             Shrouetide
             with
             branne
             ,
             and
             such
             poore
             prouender
             ;
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             ingratefully
             ,
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             indiscretion
             entreated
             by
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             most
             vnhappie
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             they
             were
             now
             become
             the
             miserable
             spectacle
             of
             all
             drudgery
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             not
             by
             their
             prostrate
             and
             humble
             seruices
             mollifie
             the
             passionate
             minds
             of
             their
             Lords
             ,
             they
             petitioned
             his
             Maiestie
             in
             most
             lowly
             manner
             to
             commiserate
             their
             Asinine
             miseries
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             conclude
             and
             end
             them
             ,
             yet
             
             at
             least
             to
             order
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Maiesties
             command
             their
             Patrons
             would
             thenceforth
             vse
             them
             ,
             though
             not
             gratefull
             respects
             for
             their
             great
             seruices
             ,
             yet
             with
             moderation
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             hmanitie
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             these
             Apollo
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             seuerity
             ,
             which
             Masters
             vsed
             towards
             their
             pack-horses
             ,
             whereof
             they
             so
             bitterly
             complained
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             out
             of
             their
             Masters
             naturall
             crueltie
             ,
             since
             that
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             yet
             hated
             the
             vtilitie
             and
             benefit
             of
             his
             heritage
             ,
             but
             rather
             from
             their
             monstrous
             sloth
             ,
             and
             stupendious
             stupiditie
             of
             the
             pack-horses
             ,
             through
             which
             most
             brutish
             defaults
             ,
             their
             Masters
             were
             enforced
             furiously
             with
             whips
             and
             goads
             to
             pricke
             them
             on
             to
             doe
             that
             labour
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             for
             want
             of
             quickness
             they
             had
             not
             spirit
             enough
             of
             themselues
             to
             performe
             .
             And
             whosoeuer
             would
             exactly
             iudge
             and
             determine
             of
             any
             mans
             cruell
             and
             rigorous
             dealings
             ,
             he
             had
             need
             not
             only
             to
             haue
             regard
             vnto
             the
             genius
             and
             nature
             of
             him
             that
             exerciseth
             and
             vseth
             this
             correction
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             qualitie
             and
             manners
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             complaines
             he
             is
             hardly
             dealt
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             17.
             
          
           
             A
             generall
             Reformation
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             seuen
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             Learned
             men
             ,
             is
             published
             by
             expresse
             Order
             from
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             IVstinian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             great
             Composer
             of
             the
             Codes
             and
             Pandects
             ,
             some
             few
             dayes
             since
             brought
             a
             new
             Law
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             same
             approoued
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             straightly
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             waxe
             so
             cruell
             against
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             the
             Authour
             of
             his
             owne
             death
             .
             Apollo
             seeing
             this
             Law
             ,
             had
             it
             in
             so
             great
             horrour
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             sigh
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             these
             speeches
             :
             Is
             the
             good
             gouernment
             of
             Mankinde
             precipated
             into
             such
             disorder
             ,
             
               O
               Iustinian
            
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             now
             a
             dayes
             voluntarily
             attempt
             their
             owne
             deathes
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             liue
             any
             longer
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ?
             And
             wheras
             I
             haue
             hitherto
             hired
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             wisest
             morall
             Philosophers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             with
             their
             tognes
             and
             writings
             they
             should
             Minister
             vnder
             mee
             graue
             and
             ciuill
             conceits
             vnto
             others
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             Death
             seemed
             lesse
             terrible
             ,
             are
             things
             now
             reduced
             to
             that
             great
             calamity
             ,
             that
             men
             wil
             no
             longer
             liue
             ,
             not
             yet
             learn
             to
             accommodate
             thēselues
             to
             die
             well
             ?
             And
             do
             I
             carelesly
             sleep
             ,
             while
             these
             disorders
             abound
             among
             my
             learned
             Fraternitie
             ?
             To
             these
             words
             of
             
               Apollo
               ,
               Iustinian
            
             answered
             ,
             that
             this
             Law
             was
             very
             necessary
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             notorious
             effects
             hauing
             happened
             by
             these
             desperate
             courses
             ,
             more
             inconueniences
             would
             yet
             ensue
             ,
             if
             his
             Maiestie
             did
             not
             in
             time
             prouide
             some
             conuenient
             remedy
             to
             salue
             the
             wilfull
             disorders
             
             of
             these
             Franticke
             fellowes
             .
             Whereupon
             Apollo
             tooke
             diligent
             Information
             of
             that
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             lead
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             it
             became
             extraordinarily
             depraued
             with
             euill
             customes
             ,
             the
             which
             to
             reforme
             hee
             resolued
             to
             create
             a
             Congregation
             of
             some
             notable
             Personages
             ,
             the
             most
             prudent
             and
             ingenuous
             Polititians
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             But
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             this
             serious
             talke
             he
             met
             with
             inuincible
             difficulties
             ,
             for
             being
             come
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             number
             of
             subiects
             among
             his
             Morall
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             those
             innumerable
             Vertuous
             Spirits
             which
             attended
             his
             Court
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             light
             on
             any
             to
             his
             absolute
             liking
             ,
             sufficiently
             enabled
             for
             so
             great
             a
             businesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             Maiestie
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             sanctitie
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             example
             of
             the
             Reformer
             wrought
             a
             greater
             force
             and
             power
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             then
             the
             best
             Rules
             ,
             which
             the
             wisest
             State
             could
             enact
             and
             publish
             .
             In
             this
             penurious
             exigent
             ,
             Apollo
             referred
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Worlds
             vniuersall
             reformation
             to
             the
             seuen
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             men
             that
             are
             held
             and
             reputed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             chiefest
             credit
             at
             Parnassus
             ,
             was
             those
             which
             in
             all
             mens
             conceit
             haue
             learnt
             the
             receit
             and
             way
             to
             make
             straight
             the
             Dogs
             leg
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             paines
             (
             yet
             alwayes
             in
             vaine
             )
             Antiquity
             hunted
             after
             .
             The
             rumour
             of
             these
             newes
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Grecians
             eares
             ,
             it
             reioyced
             them
             exceedingly
             for
             the
             honour
             ,
             which
             his
             Maiestie
             vouchsafed
             vnto
             their
             Nation
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             much
             troubled
             the
             Latines
             ,
             it
             seeming
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             herein
             had
             singular
             great
             wrong
             offered
             vnto
             them
             to
             be
             excluded
             .
             Apollo
             perceiuing
             ,
             that
             this
             emulation
             might
             much
             hinder
             the
             generall
             Reformation
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             impediments
             ,
             and
             to
             yeeld
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             discontented
             Romans
             ,
             to
             those
             
               Grecian
               Sages
            
             he
             adioyned
             
               Marcus
               Cato
            
             and
             
               Annaus
               Seneca
            
             ,
             and
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             
               Italian
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             hee
             constituted
             
               Iacobus
               Mazzon
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Congregation
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             graced
             with
             a
             consultiue
             voyce
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             ninteenth
             day
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             moneth
             ,
             all
             these
             famous
             Sages
             and
             new
             Reformers
             brauely
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             Troupe
             of
             the
             Noblest
             Vertuous
             of
             this
             State
             
             went
             into
             the
             
               Delphick
               Palace
            
             ,
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             this
             businesse
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Learned
             it
             was
             a
             pleasing
             sight
             to
             behold
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Pedantes
             ,
             which
             with
             table-books
             in
             their
             hands
             went
             quoting
             and
             laying
             downe
             the
             Sentences
             and
             Apothegmes
             ,
             which
             these
             continually
             let
             slip
             out
             of
             their
             harmonious
             mouths
             .
          
           
             As
             soone
             as
             these
             learned
             and
             wise
             Lords
             were
             reunited
             to
             declare
             their
             remedies
             ,
             the
             fame
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Thales
               the
               Milesian
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               the
               seuen
               Sages
               ,
            
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               Most
               prudent
               Philosophers
            
             ;
             The
             businesse
             for
             which
             we
             are
             now
             here
             assembled
             together
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             which
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             can
             treat
             of
             ;
             and
             although
             no
             other
             enterprise
             may
             be
             found
             so
             hard
             ,
             as
             to
             heale
             an
             inueterate
             
               Neapolitane
               bone-ache
            
             ,
             an
             infistulated
             Gangrene
             ,
             an
             incurable
             Canker
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             insuperable
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             weare
             out
             other
             mens
             braines
             ,
             ought
             to
             animate
             men
             of
             our
             ranke
             to
             ouercome
             them
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             supposed
             impossibilitie
             of
             the
             Cure
             will
             augment
             our
             glory
             ,
             and
             will
             maintaine
             vs
             still
             in
             that
             sublime
             and
             high
             degree
             of
             reputation
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             eleuated
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             firmly
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             found
             out
             the
             true
             Antidote
             for
             the
             easie
             expulse
             of
             these
             venemous
             and
             banefull
             corruptions
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             assures
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             disease
             hath
             infected
             the
             healthfull
             life
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             ,
             than
             the
             hidden
             hatred
             ,
             dissimulation
             ,
             equiuocation
             ,
             and
             treachery
             of
             men
             couered
             ouer
             with
             the
             faire
             mantle
             of
             Religion
             ,
             of
             Loue
             ,
             Simplicitie
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ;
             the
             which
             ,
             
               my
               good
               Lords
            
             ,
             being
             corrected
             with
             Cauteries
             ,
             Razours
             ,
             and
             with
             Corrosiue
             Plaisters
             fit
             for
             this
             cancred
             wound
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             shall
             now
             discouer
             ,
             all
             men
             liuing
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             are
             by
             these
             vices
             brought
             euen
             to
             Deaths
             doore
             ,
             all
             other
             Physitians
             hauing
             left
             them
             without
             hope
             of
             recouery
             ,
             shall
             suddenly
             become
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             health
             ,
             and
             shall
             resume
             that
             sinceritie
             ,
             that
             verity
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             that
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             in
             ancient
             times
             hath
             beene
             esteemed
             true-hearted
             candour
             ,
             genuine
             simplicitie
             ,
             and
             plaine
             dealing
             .
             The
             true
             remedie
             then
             is
             of
             necessitie
             to
             reduce
             men
             into
             an
             
             ingenuous
             kinde
             of
             liuing
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             that
             simplicitie
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             neuer
             doe
             ,
             before
             Princes
             haue
             with
             their
             high
             authoritie
             chased
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdomes
             irreligious
             hypocrites
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             ,
             as
             Wolfes
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             cut
             off
             wrangling
             suits
             at
             Law
             ;
             nor
             these
             can
             they
             euer
             bring
             to
             passe
             without
             diminishing
             the
             number
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             needlesse
             Courts
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             hearten
             euen
             sheepe
             to
             turne
             vpon
             their
             keepers
             .
             These
             ,
             these
             abuses
             ,
             most
             
               vertuous
               Lords
            
             ,
             being
             so
             restrained
             ,
             then
             lies
             ,
             falshoods
             ,
             double
             dealing
             ,
             and
             hypocrisies
             ,
             will
             depart
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefe
             nourishment
             of
             the
             
               Infernall
               Spirit
            
             out
             of
             the
             possessed
             soules
             homeward
             to
             their
             Master
             the
             Deuill
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             wise
             did
             this
             opinion
             of
             Thales
             worke
             within
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sages
             hearts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             goe
             away
             with
             all
             their
             suffrages
             and
             voices
             ,
             when
             Mazzon
             the
             Secretary
             commanded
             him
             to
             rehearse
             the
             same
             vnto
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             approued
             so
             well
             of
             Thales
             his
             remedy
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             out
             of
             hand
             a
             Chirurgion
             to
             make
             a
             little
             window
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man.
             But
             in
             the
             same
             houre
             ,
             when
             the
             Chirurgion
             had
             prepared
             his
             instruments
             to
             open
             the
             breast
             of
             man
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             
               Homer
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Auerroes
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             learned
             men
             repaired
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             signified
             vnto
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             the
             chiefest
             instrument
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             facilitie
             gouerned
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             the
             reputation
             of
             those
             which
             commanded
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             iewel
             of
             that
             worth
             ought
             neuer
             to
             be
             exposed
             vnto
             any
             perill
             by
             wise
             Princes
             .
             They
             laid
             before
             his
             Maiesties
             consideration
             the
             credit
             of
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             bounty
             of
             customes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               excellent
               Philosophicall
               Senate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Honourable
               Colledge
               of
               the
               Vertuous
            
             were
             had
             in
             great
             reuerence
             among
             all
             the
             learned
             Subiects
             of
             Apolloes
             Empire
             .
             And
             if
             his
             Maiestie
             would
             suddenly
             cause
             all
             mens
             hearts
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             sort
             of
             his
             Vertuous
             Followers
             could
             not
             but
             suffer
             infinite
             shame
             &
             infamie
             ,
             whonow
             were
             in
             chiefe
             credit
             about
             his
             sacred
             Person
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             euen
             boyes
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             foolishnesse
             ,
             as
             who
             is
             wise
             at
             all
             seasons
             ?
             Yea
             and
             his
             Maiestie
             himselfe
             would
             grow
             
             into
             hatred
             with
             his
             most
             principall
             Fauourites
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             they
             were
             not
             such
             notable
             persons
             of
             an
             vnspotted
             life
             as
             he
             reputed
             them
             to
             be
             .
             And
             by
             these
             meanes
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Dependants
             ,
             to
             the
             vtter
             depopulating
             of
             famous
             Parnassus
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             before
             his
             Maiestie
             would
             attempt
             this
             important
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             humbly
             desired
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             to
             grant
             them
             some
             competent
             time
             to
             purifie
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             them
             a
             little
             a
             bucking
             .
             The
             aduise
             of
             these
             famous
             persons
             greatly
             pleased
             .
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             publike
             Edict
             he
             prorogued
             the
             terme
             of
             making
             the
             window
             vntill
             eight
             daies
             were
             expired
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Vertuous
             in
             such
             manner
             toyled
             themselues
             in
             cleansing
             their
             minds
             of
             all
             hidden
             fallacies
             ,
             of
             counterfeit
             friendship
             ,
             of
             inbred
             rancour
             ,
             and
             other
             stinking
             vices
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Grocers
             ,
             Druggists
             ,
             and
             Apothecaries
             shops
             of
             Parnassus
             ,
             all
             the
             sweet
             Conserues
             ,
             Cinnamon
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             Syrops
             ,
             Lozenges
             ,
             Roses
             ,
             Violets
             ,
             and
             other
             pretious
             wares
             were
             all
             spoiled
             with
             the
             taint
             ,
             and
             the
             stench
             abounded
             so
             corrupt
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             quarters
             of
             the
             Platonick
             and
             Peripatetick
             Philosophers
             ,
             smelt
             worse
             than
             if
             the
             filthiest
             I
             akes
             of
             the
             Countrey
             were
             emptied
             ;
             whereas
             the
             street
             of
             the
             Latin
             and
             Italian
             Poets
             ,
             smelt
             only
             like
             the
             broth
             of
             reheated
             Coleworts
             .
             Now
             the
             time
             for
             the
             vniuersall
             bucking
             and
             purifying
             ,
             that
             was
             limited
             ,
             became
             almost
             ended
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             before
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             window
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             the
             great
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Cornelius
               Celsus
               ,
            
             and
             other
             experimented
             Physitians
             of
             this
             State
             went
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             freely
             spake
             their
             minds
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             
               Royall
               Sir
            
             ,
             if
             this
             worke
             goes
             forward
             ,
             wee
             must
             needs
             deface
             this
             little
             world
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             most
             noble
             for
             the
             miraculous
             workmanship
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             wrought
             with
             euident
             perill
             of
             an
             important
             musckle
             and
             a
             principall
             veine
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             kill
             and
             destroy
             the
             whole
             fabricke
             of
             
               Mans
               Microcosme
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             make
             it
             for
             euer
             sickly
             and
             crazed
             .
             And
             so
             great
             an
             euill
             we
             might
             practise
             onely
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             foure
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
             seeing
             that
             not
             only
             the
             profoundest
             wits
             ,
             but
             likewise
             men
             of
             meane
             iudgement
             
             onely
             with
             foure
             daies
             practise
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             haue
             with
             any
             notable
             Hypocrite
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             they
             know
             how
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             most
             inward
             gutt
             .
             With
             Apollo
             this
             speech
             of
             the
             Physitians
             so
             preuailed
             ,
             that
             he
             resumed
             his
             former
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Ausonius
               Gallus
            
             made
             it
             knowne
             vnto
             the
             
               Lords
               Reformers
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             continue
             their
             Philosophicall
             opinions
             .
          
           
             Then
             Solon
             thus
             began
             :
             The
             cruell
             hatred
             and
             poysonfull
             enuie
             ,
             which
             vniuersally
             breed
             among
             men
             ,
             and
             domineere
             ouer
             them
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             are
             these
             ,
             
               most
               prudent
               Lords
            
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             thinking
             haue
             so
             confounded
             the
             world
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             it
             .
             The
             correction
             then
             consisteth
             in
             insusing
             of
             Charitie
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             loue
             towards
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Precepts
             of
             God.
             We
             must
             now
             imploy
             the
             whole
             engine
             of
             our
             ablest
             wits
             to
             take
             away
             the
             occasions
             of
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             make
             them
             so
             sauage
             and
             implacable
             .
             I
             haue
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             my
             vnderstanding
             diued
             into
             the
             mysticall
             cause
             of
             this
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             I
             finde
             it
             to
             proceed
             of
             the
             inequalitie
             of
             worldly
             goods
             by
             that
             hellish
             vsage
             of
             
               Mine
               and
               Thine
            
             among
             our
             worldlings
             ,
             the
             very
             rock
             of
             all
             scandals
             .
             And
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             mens
             mindes
             depraued
             by
             Ambition
             ,
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             Tyrannie
             ,
             haue
             occasioned
             this
             inequality
             and
             disproportioned
             Diuision
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             which
             all
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             is
             no
             other
             than
             an
             inheritance
             left
             by
             one
             Father
             and
             one
             Mother
             vnto
             mankind
             ,
             from
             whom
             as
             Brothers
             we
             all
             descend
             ;
             what
             Iustice
             is
             there
             ,
             but
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             should
             not
             haue
             share
             and
             share
             like
             throughout
             all
             the
             wide
             world
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ?
             But
             now
             it
             falls
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             the
             Good
             and
             Vertuous
             haue
             the
             least
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             the
             greatest
             part
             :
             The
             honest
             man
             a
             begger
             ,
             the
             dishonest
             by
             a
             preposterous
             order
             haue
             gotten
             their
             right
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             communicate
             the
             same
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             their
             owne
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             neerest
             kinne
             .
             Now
             I
             haue
             discouered
             vnto
             you
             the
             wound
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             apply
             the
             medicine
             .
             The
             best
             aduise
             which
             I
             can
             giue
             ,
             is
             to
             come
             vnto
             a
             new
             diuision
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             euery
             man
             haue
             his
             
             share
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             there
             will
             be
             enough
             for
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             without
             troubling
             one
             another
             :
             Though
             Tyrants
             and
             Lawyers
             may
             for
             a
             time
             grudge
             at
             this
             equalitie
             ,
             yet
             true
             Iustice
             requires
             it
             for
             the
             pacifying
             of
             this
             vnnaturall
             hurly-barly
             .
             And
             further
             to
             take
             away
             all
             disorders
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             let
             there
             bee
             a
             Law
             enacted
             to
             forbid
             all
             chopping
             and
             changing
             ,
             all
             buying
             and
             selling
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
          
           
             A
             long
             time
             this
             opinion
             of
             Solon
             was
             canuased
             ,
             the
             which
             although
             it
             was
             esteemed
             necessary
             ,
             but
             not
             altogether
             good
             ,
             by
             
               Bias
               ,
               Periander
            
             ,
             and
             Pittacus
             ,
             was
             reproued
             notwithstanding
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Philosophicall
               Lords
            
             ;
             whiles
             that
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             wise
             Seneca
             preuailed
             ,
             who
             with
             most
             liuely
             reasons
             made
             all
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Congregation
            
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             if
             now
             they
             should
             come
             to
             a
             new
             diuision
             of
             the
             world
             againe
             ,
             there
             would
             ensue
             a
             very
             great
             disorder
             ,
             that
             too
             great
             a
             part
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             share
             of
             Gluttons
             ,
             and
             too
             little
             among
             braue
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             hold
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             meanes
             to
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             which
             beare
             the
             
               image
               of
               God
            
             in
             their
             soules
             from
             bestiall
             Satanicall
             creatures
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               Plague
               ,
               Famine
            
             and
             Warre
             were
             not
             ,
             as
             many
             thought
             ,
             the
             most
             rigorous
             scourges
             wherewith
             God
             in
             his
             anger
             afflicts
             mankind
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             sorest
             and
             most
             grieuous
             whip
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             may
             torment
             them
             ,
             is
             
               to
               enrich
               villaines
            
             ,
             and
             base
             minded
             misers
             ,
             whose
             pelfe
             will
             at
             last
             worke
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             dearest
             and
             better
             part
             being
             their
             Soules
             .
          
           
             As
             soone
             as
             Solons
             opinion
             was
             refelled
             ,
             Chilon
             produced
             his
             :
             Which
             of
             you
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               most
               wise
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             knowes
             not
             ,
             That
             the
             insatiable
             
               thirst
               of
               Gold
               and
               Siluer
            
             hath
             not
             occasioned
             such
             mischiefes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             wee
             all
             see
             and
             many
             of
             vs
             haue
             felt
             ?
             What
             impietie
             ,
             what
             wickednesse
             ,
             what
             vnnaturall
             act
             is
             there
             ,
             which
             men
             will
             not
             commit
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             to
             rake
             together
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             and
             wealth
             ?
             Conclude
             yee
             then
             all
             couragiously
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             to
             root
             those
             vices
             out
             of
             the
             world
             wherewith
             this
             Age
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             than
             to
             exterminate
             and
             vtterly
             to
             abolish
             the
             vse
             of
             those
             pestiferous
             
             mettals
             ,
             
               Gold
               and
               Siluer
            
             ,
             the
             true
             prouocations
             of
             all
             these
             miseries
             :
             
               Irrimenta
               malorum
            
             .
          
           
             Very
             goodly
             and
             specious
             in
             apparance
             seemed
             the
             sentence
             of
             Chilon
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             the
             scanning
             and
             triall
             ,
             it
             proued
             not
             solid
             at
             the
             stroke
             of
             the
             hammer
             of
             liuely
             reasons
             .
             Because
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             men
             had
             brought
             the
             vse
             of
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             stand
             for
             the
             measure
             and
             counterpoyse
             of
             all
             bargains
             &
             commerce
             betwixt
             party
             and
             party
             .
             And
             if
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             were
             prohibited
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             force
             imploy
             some
             other
             mettall
             or
             commoditie
             to
             supply
             their
             necessities
             ,
             which
             likewise
             would
             replenish
             the
             world
             with
             the
             same
             greedinesse
             of
             minde
             as
             before
             :
             As
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Indies
             they
             vse
             shels
             as
             currant
             as
             wee
             doe
             money
             .
             And
             Cleobulus
             in
             particular
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             Ironicall
             scoffe
             said
             ;
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             we
             may
             as
             well
             banish
             out
             of
             the
             world
             Iron
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             also
             a
             mettall
             ,
             which
             hath
             wrought
             infinite
             confusion
             among
             men
             .
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             for
             the
             vse
             destinated
             of
             God
             to
             be
             the
             balancing
             proportion
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             whereas
             Iron
             produced
             of
             Nature
             to
             make
             Ploughs
             ,
             Spades
             ,
             Harrowes
             ,
             necessarie
             tooles
             for
             tillage
             and
             gardens
             ,
             as
             for
             buildings
             ,
             hath
             beene
             maliciously
             peruerted
             toswords
             ,
             poniards
             ,
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             war
             to
             destroy
             mankind
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             opinion
             of
             Cleobulus
             ,
             albeit
             most
             true
             ,
             it
             was
             neuerthelesse
             concluded
             by
             all
             
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Reformation
            
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             impossible
             to
             conuert
             Iron
             from
             men
             without
             peruerting
             Iron
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             no
             prudence
             to
             multiply
             their
             miseries
             ,
             and
             to
             heale
             the
             wound
             with
             more
             blowes
             .
             Vnanimously
             it
             was
             resolued
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             still
             retaine
             the
             mettals
             of
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             but
             to
             admonish
             the
             Refiners
             to
             take
             care
             for
             the
             well
             purifying
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             lift
             them
             off
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             vntill
             they
             were
             throughly
             assured
             that
             they
             had
             cleansed
             them
             from
             that
             clammie
             and
             fast
             clinging
             Turpentine
             ,
             which
             these
             kinde
             of
             mettals
             haue
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             caused
             that
             their
             Coines
             stucke
             exceeding
             fast
             to
             mens
             hands
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             whom
             the
             world
             reputes
             for
             honest
             men
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             with
             extraordinary
             grauity
             Pitiacus
             began
             thus
             :
             The
             world
             ,
             most
             learned
             Philosophers
             ,
             is
             fallen
             into
             deplorable
             miseries
             ,
             because
             this
             moderne
             generation
             of
             mankind
             haue
             relinquished
             the
             beaten
             way
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             haue
             chose
             to
             walke
             through
             those
             crooked
             by-paths
             of
             Vice
             ,
             whereby
             they
             steale
             away
             those
             Rewards
             due
             onely
             to
             the
             Vertuous
             .
             Things
             are
             now
             reduced
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             to
             this
             passe
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             enters
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Dignities
             ,
             of
             Honors
             ,
             &
             of
             Rewards
             as
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             Merit
             ,
             true
             desert
             ,
             and
             by
             vertuous
             paines
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             windowes
             they
             clammer
             ,
             like
             vnto
             filching
             theeues
             ,
             which
             climbe
             to
             peare-trees
             with
             their
             back-sides
             turned
             to
             the
             true
             owners
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             we
             haue
             known
             some
             ,
             with
             the
             force
             of
             fauours
             and
             Violence
             of
             Bribes
             haue
             not
             beene
             ashamed
             to
             enter
             through
             the
             tops
             of
             Chimneyes
             ,
             and
             by
             casting
             downe
             the
             tiles
             ,
             haue
             through
             the
             very
             roofe
             come
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Honour
             .
             To
             amend
             this
             corrupted
             course
             of
             behauiour
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             in
             my
             iudgement
             is
             to
             decree
             vpon
             paine
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             hereafter
             be
             so
             hardy
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             into
             any
             well-deseruing
             place
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             Honor
             or
             Gaine
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Royall
             high-way
             of
             Desert
             ;
             and
             to
             shut
             vp
             all
             other
             darke
             and
             damnable
             wayes
             ,
             onely
             fit
             for
             Scritchowles
             ,
             and
             Sauage
             Beasts
             .
             This
             is
             a
             great
             disheartning
             of
             our
             Learned
             rancke
             .
             Wherehence
             many
             of
             our
             best
             vnderstanding
             Spirits
             doe
             verily
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             those
             Hypocrites
             haue
             ioyned
             vnto
             their
             Craft
             the
             Spels
             of
             the
             Magicke
             Art
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             like
             Zoroastres
             ,
             they
             bewitch
             ,
             enchant
             ,
             an
             taint
             the
             mindes
             of
             some
             Princes
             ,
             yea
             and
             those
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Reforming
             Lords
             admired
             this
             speech
             of
             Pittacus
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             to
             conclude
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             Periander
             had
             not
             thus
             opposed
             :
             The
             disorder
             specified
             by
             Pittacus
             ,
             most
             prudent
             Lords
             ,
             is
             very
             true
             ;
             but
             for
             what
             cause
             a
             iudicious
             and
             wise
             Prince
             refuseth
             to
             preferre
             vertuous
             and
             learned
             men
             so
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             honourable
             and
             profitable
             for
             his
             State
             :
             and
             wherefore
             in
             their
             stead
             hee
             serues
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             the
             life
             and
             fountaine
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seeming
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             with
             debauched
             ,
             vnworthy
             ,
             and
             base-minded
             wretches
             ,
             
             is
             a
             point
             of
             great
             import
             and
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             vs.
             I
             know
             the
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             chuseth
             men
             which
             are
             like
             to
             humour
             and
             sooth
             him
             vp
             in
             his
             affections
             before
             the
             best
             deseruing
             Creature
             .
             And
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Rule
             of
             State
             ,
             for
             a
             wise
             Prince
             to
             aduance
             no
             man
             to
             any
             degree
             but
             either
             for
             his
             wisedome
             or
             valour
             .
             This
             foundamentall
             Rule
             of
             State
             is
             well
             knowne
             vnto
             him
             ,
             yet
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             few
             Princes
             practise
             it
             ,
             and
             mocke
             at
             such
             as
             shall
             tell
             them
             that
             they
             doe
             the
             contrary
             by
             a
             carelesse
             respect
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             place
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             they
             promote
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
             new
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             of
             small
             desert
             before
             learned
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             default
             of
             their
             side
             ,
             but
             by
             errors
             (
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             speake
             it
             )
             of
             the
             learned
             and
             vertuous
             themselues
             .
             I
             confesse
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             Princes
             haue
             need
             of
             such
             ,
             and
             of
             braue
             minded
             Commanders
             for
             the
             warres
             .
             But
             none
             of
             you
             will
             deny
             ,
             but
             they
             stand
             in
             more
             need
             of
             loyall
             and
             faithfull
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             gift
             of
             Secrecie
             may
             stead
             them
             as
             much
             as
             all
             their
             Treasure
             .
             And
             now
             it
             is
             more
             than
             apparant
             ,
             that
             if
             honourable
             personages
             and
             valiant
             Souldiors
             had
             bin
             as
             true
             &
             Secret
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             behold
             the
             infinite
             disorders
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             and
             obserue
             to
             our
             great
             griefe
             in
             this
             present
             age
             ,
             euen
             Pigmeyes
             in
             foure
             dayes
             to
             shoot
             vp
             as
             tall
             as
             Giants
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             vnworthy
             spectacles
             to
             happen
             for
             want
             of
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             firme
             regard
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             State.
             So
             corrupted
             is
             the
             mind
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             that
             forgetting
             their
             owne
             worths
             and
             valorous
             magnamities
             ,
             they
             will
             bee
             tempted
             with
             gold
             and
             ambition
             ,
             yea
             and
             after
             sufficient
             promotion
             by
             their
             natiue
             Prince
             some
             haue
             turned
             so
             vnthankfull
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             mercenary
             slaues
             to
             another
             Prince
             .
             Which
             disasters
             Princes
             distrusting
             ,
             they
             are
             faine
             to
             confer
             Honour
             and
             Offices
             vnto
             vnworthy
             persons
             ,
             who
             might
             serue
             them
             with
             their
             Secrecie
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             proue
             more
             thankefull
             for
             their
             fauours
             .
          
           
             As
             soone
             as
             Periander
             had
             ended
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             Bias
             spake
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             There
             is
             not
             any
             among
             vs
             here
             ,
             but
             knowes
             ,
             most
             wise
             Lords
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             is
             become
             so
             much
             depraued
             ,
             
             because
             Mankind
             is
             departed
             from
             those
             sacred
             Lawes
             of
             a
             contented
             state
             ,
             the
             which
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             allotted
             vnto
             euery
             Nation
             ,
             hauing
             assigned
             seuerall
             stations
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             breake
             out
             .
             The
             
               Britaines
               ,
               diuisos
               orbe
               Britannos
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             placed
             in
             Albion
             ,
             as
             in
             another
             world
             by
             themselues
             ,
             the
             Gothes
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             in
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Italians
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             other
             Nations
             in
             other
             habitations
             .
             And
             because
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             should
             not
             trespasse
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             Deluge
             breake
             out
             vpon
             their
             bordering
             Neighbours
             .
             His
             foreseeing
             Maiestie
             framed
             the
             fearefull
             Ocean
             to
             compasse
             about
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             ,
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             as
             a
             wall
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             betweene
             the
             Germanes
             and
             Italy
             ,
             as
             some
             part
             of
             them
             deuides
             this
             from
             France
             also
             .
             The
             like
             wary
             diuision
             the
             Diuine
             Maiestie
             hath
             set
             betwixt
             Europe
             &
             Africke
             ,
             as
             the
             Mediterranean
             Seas
             .
             The
             which
             hee
             did
             of
             purpose
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             encroch
             vpon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             not
             mingle
             one
             with
             anothers
             language
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             fell
             out
             at
             Babel
             ,
             nor
             subiect
             the
             other
             to
             forraigne
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             ,
             whereby
             each
             one
             liuing
             at
             home
             with
             their
             neerest
             kinne
             might
             agree
             the
             better
             together
             without
             innouations
             or
             Tyrannies
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             Drones
             ,
             intrude
             into
             other
             mens
             liues
             to
             purloyne
             the
             sweet
             ,
             which
             others
             wrought
             .
             Now
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             world
             is
             infected
             with
             the
             company
             and
             customes
             of
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             let
             euery
             Nation
             be
             ordered
             to
             returne
             into
             his
             proper
             limitation
             ;
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             like
             sodaine
             and
             violent
             intrusions
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             also
             enacted
             ,
             that
             no
             ships
             be
             suffered
             to
             passe
             for
             the
             space
             of
             many
             yeares
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             any
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Bridges
             lie
             betwixt
             seuerall
             Principalities
             ,
             to
             sunder
             them
             the
             better
             ,
             that
             these
             Bridges
             be
             pulled
             downe
             .
             If
             this
             course
             be
             taken
             ,
             people
             shall
             liue
             more
             peaceably
             in
             their
             owne
             natiue
             soile
             .
             With
             wondefull
             great
             attention
             this
             Declaration
             of
             Bias
             was
             heard
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             subtilly
             examined
             by
             the
             profound
             wits
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             seemed
             not
             expedient
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             hatred
             ,
             though
             excessiue
             ,
             which
             reigned
             amogst
             
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             are
             not
             naturall
             ,
             as
             some
             very
             simply
             haue
             coniectured
             ,
             but
             occasioned
             either
             by
             the
             artificiall
             sleights
             of
             some
             Princes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             the
             cunning
             tricks
             of
             some
             of
             their
             principall
             Ministers
             to
             busie
             their
             Princes
             and
             States
             braines
             ,
             while
             they
             enriched
             their
             Cofers
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Treasures
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             laid
             out
             for
             the
             warres
             ,
             or
             casually
             brought
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             from
             the
             warres
             ,
             as
             prizes
             and
             booties
             .
             Besides
             ,
             some
             Princes
             are
             skilfull
             masters
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             that
             old
             Maxime
             of
             policie
             :
             
               Diuide
               &
               Impera
            
             ;
             Diuide
             and
             command
             .
             As
             for
             Bias
             his
             counsell
             to
             forbid
             Nauigation
             ,
             who
             knowes
             not
             but
             among
             all
             Nations
             vnited
             together
             that
             harmonicall
             perfection
             is
             pickt
             out
             for
             politicall
             Gouernment
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             any
             one
             particular
             States
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             gotten
             by
             peregrination
             into
             forreine
             countries
             ,
             so
             that
             an
             expert
             Traueller
             returnes
             home
             like
             the
             grand
             Vlysses
             ,
             hauing
             bettered
             his
             vnderstanding
             facultie
             by
             noting
             the
             diuersities
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             manners
             ,
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             .
             To
             this
             may
             be
             added
             the
             other
             exceeding
             great
             benefits
             ,
             as
             arise
             by
             Nauigation
             ,
             as
             the
             establishing
             of
             Plantations
             ,
             where
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ouerswarmes
             with
             multitudes
             of
             people
             ,
             the
             transportation
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             the
             ciuilizing
             of
             Sauage
             Nations
             .
             They
             obserue
             the
             wonderfull
             difference
             of
             Climates
             ,
             the
             seuerall
             natures
             of
             the
             cold
             ,
             the
             temperate
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zones
            
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             remarkeable
             euents
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Creatour
             and
             their
             vnspeakeable
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Then
             Cleobulus
             desired
             leaue
             to
             speake
             ,
             who
             boldly
             thus
             began
             :
             As
             farre
             I
             see
             ,
             we
             proceed
             like
             those
             light-headed
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             make
             publike
             Languages
             with
             new
             conceits
             and
             curious
             fancies
             ,
             to
             the
             outside
             beautifull
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             matter
             of
             profit
             ,
             as
             might
             edifie
             and
             reforme
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             onely
             cause
             of
             our
             
               meeting
               at
               this
               time
            
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             then
             for
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             Vias
             should
             we
             open
             a
             window
             in
             mans
             heart
             ,
             as
             Thales
             would
             fain●
             perswade
             his
             Imperiall
             Maiestie
             ?
             Wherefore
             should
             we
             vndertake
             that
             most
             painefull
             charge
             and
             taske
             for
             the
             diuiding
             of
             the
             vast
             wide
             world
             into
             equall
             parts
             ,
             as
             Solon
             proposed
             ?
             The
             opinions
             of
             Chilon
             
             for
             banishing
             of
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             Pittacus
             to
             enforce
             men
             to
             walke
             the
             beaten
             way
             of
             Merit
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             of
             Bias
             to
             limit
             men
             their
             habitations
             ,
             and
             to
             forbid
             Nauigation
             the
             miracle
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             what
             are
             all
             these
             but
             Sophisticall
             Dreames
             ,
             and
             Chymerizing
             Ideas
             of
             shallow
             imaginatiue
             Schollers
             ,
             no
             way
             participating
             of
             the
             practicke
             reall
             way
             to
             extreminate
             those
             moderne
             corruptions
             ,
             which
             are
             crept
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             we
             must
             not
             treat
             of
             impossibilities
             ,
             but
             fall
             to
             mat●ers
             actually
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             not
             how
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             how
             substantially
             to
             reforme
             the
             world
             ,
             according
             as
             now
             we
             find
             it
             most
             strangely
             deformed
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             must
             performe
             warily
             ,
             secretly
             ,
             and
             without
             long
             arguing
             pro
             and
             con
             ,
             or
             criticall
             animaduersions
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             new
             tumults
             .
             In
             briefe
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             reformation
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             consisteth
             in
             these
             few
             words
             :
             
               To
               reward
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             Cleobulus
             rested
             ,
             against
             whom
             Thales
             thus
             violently
             opposed
             ,
             shewing
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             albeit
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             ,
             to
             offend
             those
             persons
             ,
             who
             liue
             in
             the
             repute
             of
             Freedome
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             which
             made
             this
             sage
             Philosopher
             breake
             forth
             into
             these
             speeches
             :
             Both
             these
             Reuerend
             Lords
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             most
             wise
             Cleobulus
             ,
             seeing
             that
             you
             had
             derided
             and
             despised
             our
             Opinion
             as
             Sophisticall
             and
             Chymerizing
             ,
             expected
             some
             rare
             proiect
             to
             proceed
             from
             your
             prudent
             braine
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             had
             brought
             from
             the
             Indies
             some
             new
             and
             miraculous
             Bezoar
             for
             the
             sodaine
             cure
             of
             the
             present
             enormities
             ,
             when
             you
             sleighted
             our
             cares
             ,
             and
             propounded
             a
             Receit
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             difficult
             ,
             but
             indeed
             impossible
             ,
             which
             might
             pose
             &
             go
             beyond
             euen
             the
             most
             curious
             Princes
             of
             secrets
             ,
             
               Caius
               Plin.
            
             &
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             of
             vs
             here
             ,
             my
             Cleobulus
             ,
             but
             knows
             ,
             that
             the
             reformatiō
             of
             the
             world
             depēds
             vpō
             rewarding
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             punishing
             the
             wicked
             .
             Therefore
             let
             me
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             who
             be
             those
             good
             men
             and
             those
             wicked
             ?
             And
             then
             I
             will
             returne
             you
             this
             resolution
             ,
             that
             that
             man
             liueth
             not
             ,
             which
             can
             discerne
             and
             distinguish
             Truth
             from
             Hypocrisie
             .
             Doe
             you
             not
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             counterfeit
             Art
             and
             dissimulation
             
             are
             in
             these
             times
             growne
             to
             that
             height
             of
             perfection
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Spirits
             are
             so
             artificially
             and
             cunningly
             wicked
             ,
             which
             seeme
             to
             wise
             men
             to
             be
             currantly
             good
             ?
             And
             that
             those
             good
             men
             ,
             which
             liue
             sincerely
             ,
             ingenuously
             ,
             simply
             ,
             as
             innocent
             as
             Doues
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             painting
             or
             dawbing
             of
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             are
             reputed
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             libertine
             loose
             behauiour
             ?
             All
             men
             naturally
             loue
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             euill
             .
             Yea
             and
             most
             Princes
             themselues
             doe
             so
             as
             well
             by
             naturall
             instinct
             ,
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             Interest
             of
             State.
             And
             when
             Hypocrites
             or
             slie
             crafty
             knaues
             are
             exalted
             to
             promotion
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             are
             vilipended
             and
             neglected
             ,
             that
             comes
             to
             passe
             not
             by
             the
             Election
             of
             Princes
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             deceit
             and
             fraudulent
             tricks
             of
             others
             .
             Onely
             true
             bounty
             and
             ingenuous
             Candour
             are
             knowne
             to
             God
             and
             by
             him
             rewarded
             .
             By
             him
             Vices
             are
             discouered
             &
             punished
             ,
             for
             he
             alone
             entreth
             into
             the
             depth
             and
             profundity
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             too
             with
             opening
             the
             window
             in
             mans
             breast
             had
             pierced
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             enemy
             of
             this
             honest
             proiect
             and
             profitable
             field
             wherein
             I
             had
             sowne
             this
             memorable
             Graine
             ,
             cast
             in
             before
             me
             his
             Seed
             of
             Tares
             .
          
           
             Incredible
             satisfaction
             did
             these
             words
             of
             Thales
             produce
             to
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             who
             casting
             their
             eyes
             vpon
             Periander
             ,
             he
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             bidden
             to
             shew
             his
             reason
             ,
             thus
             began
             :
             The
             diuersitie
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             I
             haue
             heard
             of
             you
             ,
             most
             prudent
             Philosophers
             ,
             confirme
             mee
             in
             my
             ancient
             Opinion
             ,
             tht
             many
             a
             man
             doth
             die
             ,
             because
             Physitians
             haue
             not
             apprehended
             the
             certainty
             of
             their
             Patients
             disease
             .
             For
             which
             errours
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             because
             men
             may
             easily
             be
             deceiued
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             which
             they
             walke
             onely
             with
             the
             feet
             of
             aime
             and
             coniecture
             .
             But
             for
             vs
             ,
             who
             are
             thought
             by
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             curers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             ignorant
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             diseased
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             mor●
             shame
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             disease
             increaseth
             .
             Yet
             as
             farre
             as
             I
             see
             hitherto
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             varieties
             of
             the
             medicines
             ,
             wee
             goe
             about
             to
             heale
             the
             arme
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             breast
             that
             is
             corrupted
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             
             Disorders
             haue
             euer
             raigned
             among
             men
             .
             But
             now
             adaies
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Worlds
             decrepit
             age
             ,
             which
             cause
             men
             to
             abound
             with
             Auarice
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Pride
             ,
             the
             true
             occasions
             of
             Hatred
             .
             These
             being
             occasioned
             by
             some
             mighty
             Potentates
             ,
             which
             intrude
             vpon
             their
             Neighbours
             states
             ,
             haue
             bred
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             iealousies
             ,
             warres
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             an
             hereditary
             heart-burning
             of
             one
             Nation
             against
             the
             other
             .
             The
             medicine
             therefore
             is
             ,
             that
             Princes
             repent
             them
             ,
             and
             content
             themselues
             with
             a
             moderate
             fortune
             ,
             leauing
             their
             neighbours
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             vnder
             some
             imaginarie
             pretences
             challenge
             a
             Catholicke
             Supremacie
             ouer
             their
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Here
             Periander
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             whom
             Solon
             thus
             opposed
             :
             The
             true
             causes
             of
             the
             present
             euills
             ,
             
               O
               Periander
            
             ,
             were
             not
             omitted
             by
             vs
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             you
             perhaps
             suppose
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             wary
             circumspection
             .
             The
             world
             from
             the
             beginning
             hath
             bin
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             still
             continues
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Prudence
             to
             winke
             at
             some
             disorders
             ,
             rather
             than
             with
             danger
             to
             seeke
             to
             remoue
             them
             .
             All
             men
             liuing
             haue
             some
             faults
             .
             And
             many
             dishonourable
             acts
             which
             Princes
             perpetrate
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             meddle
             with
             ,
             lest
             we
             aggrauate
             and
             make
             them
             incurable
             ,
             whom
             Time
             may
             correct
             .
             Therefore
             let
             a
             wise
             man
             either
             speake
             charitably
             of
             their
             spots
             ,
             or
             hold
             his
             peace
             .
             For
             we
             shall
             finde
             worke
             enough
             to
             reforme
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ;
             by
             whom
             they
             proceed
             wee
             must
             not
             scan
             ,
             but
             referre
             the
             prime
             workers
             of
             their
             disorders
             to
             
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
            
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             hardens
             Pharaohs
             for
             their
             owne
             ruine
             ,
             or
             Nebuchadnezzars
             for
             scourges
             to
             punish
             his
             rebellious
             seruants
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             words
             ,
             applauded
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             Solon
             made
             end
             of
             his
             speech
             .
             After
             whom
             Cato
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Exceeding
             well
             haue
             yee
             parlied
             ,
             
               O
               graue
               and
               famous
               Grecians
            
             ,
             in
             shewing
             the
             meanes
             to
             supplant
             and
             suppresse
             Hatred
             and
             other
             humane
             vices
             .
             But
             as
             I
             conceiue
             ,
             they
             are
             those
             ,
             which
             languish
             of
             an
             incurable
             Ptisick
             ,
             which
             spit
             vp
             their
             lungs
             ,
             and
             do
             cast
             off
             their
             haire
             .
             In
             men
             there
             is
             no
             helpe
             ;
             therefore
             the
             best
             aduice
             which
             I
             can
             giue
             ,
             is
             
             to
             desire
             a
             finall
             consummation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             vs
             to
             ioyne
             in
             prayer
             to
             the
             
               Diuine
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Cataracts
             and
             windowes
             of
             Heauen
             to
             drowne
             the
             whole
             Earth
             againe
             ,
             yet
             with
             prouiso
             ,
             to
             preserue
             in
             new
             Arks
             all
             those
             male
             children
             ,
             which
             haue
             not
             past
             twelue
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             the
             
               Feminine
               Sexe
            
             ,
             of
             what
             age
             soeuer
             ,
             there
             may
             remaine
             no
             other
             thing
             behind
             them
             ,
             saue
             their
             vnlucky
             memorie
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             the
             
               Diuine
               Maiestie
            
             ,
             that
             euen
             as
             he
             hath
             allotted
             vnto
             
               Bees
               ,
               Fish
            
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             infinite
             creatures
             ,
             that
             prized
             and
             singular
             benefit
             to
             breed
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Female
             kinde
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             grace
             he
             will
             graunt
             vnto
             men
             .
             For
             ,
             
               my
               Lords
            
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             that
             while
             women
             liue
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             men
             will
             proue
             but
             
               a
               Swinish
               heard
               of
               vngratious
               brood
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             Congregation
             did
             stomacke
             this
             discourse
             of
             Cato
             ,
             who
             had
             this
             conceit
             of
             the
             new
             Deluge
             in
             such
             horrour
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Honourable
               Philosophers
            
             fell
             prostrate
             vpon
             the
             ground
             with
             their
             hands
             lift
             vp
             towards
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             deuoutly
             desired
             God
             to
             preserue
             the
             pretious
             
               Sexe
               of
               Women
            
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             Mankind
             from
             any
             such
             inundations
             ,
             which
             none
             would
             wish
             but
             frantick
             braines
             ,
             or
             Chymerizing
             Heteroclites
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             protect
             them
             from
             fraudulent
             Make-bates
             ,
             who
             vnder
             colour
             of
             the
             Lawes
             with
             their
             mercenarie
             tongues
             put
             euen
             the
             best
             natur'd
             by
             the
             eares
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             men
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             to
             follow
             more
             wholsome
             counsell
             ,
             hee
             would
             beat
             them
             with
             his
             scourges
             of
             Famine
             ,
             Warre
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             vntill
             they
             were
             made
             to
             know
             themselues
             ,
             and
             their
             duties
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             And
             if
             it
             pleased
             not
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             be
             so
             seuere
             and
             rigorous
             ,
             yet
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             of
             his
             Soueraigne
             Bounty
             to
             grant
             this
             one
             request
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               enrich
               villaines
            
             .
          
           
             This
             vnhappy
             euent
             had
             the
             opinion
             of
             Cato
             ,
             when
             Seneca
             thus
             began
             his
             Discourse
             :
             The
             Reformations
             of
             these
             moderne
             abuses
             ,
             as
             I
             conceiue
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             handled
             too
             bitterly
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             first
             dealt
             with
             gentle
             hands
             ,
             and
             managed
             with
             some
             milde
             medicines
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             
             their
             Cure.
             For
             what
             shame
             will
             redound
             to
             that
             Physitian
             ,
             whose
             Patient
             happens
             to
             die
             with
             his
             Recipe
             still
             in
             his
             body
             remaining
             ?
             To
             passe
             from
             one
             extremitie
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             the
             due
             meanes
             is
             rash
             counsell
             ;
             because
             Man
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             sudden
             and
             violent
             mutations
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             wee
             finde
             that
             the
             world
             in
             thousands
             of
             yeares
             is
             now
             fallen
             into
             this
             dangerous
             infirmity
             of
             calamities
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             very
             wise
             ,
             nay
             very
             foolish
             ,
             which
             thinks
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             to
             reduce
             this
             corrupted
             body
             to
             his
             former
             health
             .
             A
             grosse
             and
             corpulent
             person
             ,
             if
             the
             Physitian
             thinks
             it
             expedient
             to
             bring
             him
             low
             and
             leane
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             prescribed
             a
             Diet
             of
             one
             kind
             of
             meat
             at
             his
             meale
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             each
             day
             lesse
             than
             other
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             degrees
             he
             forgoe
             his
             gurmandise
             and
             gluttonous
             custome
             .
             And
             so
             a
             sickly
             person
             vpon
             his
             recouerie
             ,
             or
             a
             Sea-man
             returning
             from
             a
             long
             voyage
             must
             for
             the
             first
             fortnight
             sup
             broths
             ,
             gellies
             ,
             and
             such
             weake
             nourishments
             ,
             vntill
             time
             reduce
             him
             stronger
             to
             feed
             on
             stronger
             meats
             ;
             to
             which
             agrees
             that
             Aphorisme
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Corpora
               ,
               quae
               longo
               tempore
               extenuantur
               ,
               lentè
               reficere
               oportet
               .
            
             Besides
             this
             ,
             both
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Reformers
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             them
             which
             haue
             need
             of
             reformation
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             our selues
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             present
             are
             appointed
             to
             reforme
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             the
             parties
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             are
             Schollers
             ,
             Book-sellers
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             Pen
             and
             Inke
             men
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             we
             may
             preuaile
             to
             censure
             and
             correct
             their
             faults
             .
             But
             if
             we
             goe
             out
             of
             our
             limits
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             other
             mens
             professions
             and
             trades
             to
             reforme
             their
             enormities
             and
             knauish
             customes
             ,
             we
             shall
             proue
             like
             that
             ridiculous
             Cobler
             ,
             who
             going
             beyond
             his
             naule
             ,
             presumed
             to
             iudge
             of
             colours
             ,
             and
             to
             censure
             the
             exquisite
             picture
             of
             Apelles
             .
             Let
             vs
             which
             are
             Schollers
             meddle
             with
             matters
             onely
             in
             our
             clement
             .
             Which
             of
             vs
             ,
             I
             pray
             here
             ,
             haue
             euer
             dealt
             among
             Taylors
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             their
             deceits
             ;
             among
             Vintners
             ,
             to
             tell
             of
             their
             sophisticating
             of
             wines
             ;
             among
             Butchers
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             blowing
             vp
             of
             fl●sh
             ;
             among
             Clergy-men
             ,
             to
             censure
             of
             Simony
             ;
             or
             among
             Lawyers
             ,
             to
             entrap
             them
             in
             their
             equiuocations
             ,
             quirks
             ,
             and
             quillets
             ?
             yet
             all
             
             these
             require
             reformations
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Earth
             grones
             and
             cries
             for
             ease
             and
             peace
             .
             But
             shall
             we
             aduenture
             to
             put
             our
             hands
             to
             hinder
             these
             disorders
             so
             far
             remote
             from
             our
             professions
             ?
             Shall
             we
             like
             so
             many
             blind
             bayards
             ,
             endeuour
             to
             stop
             bottles
             so
             crackt
             and
             cleft
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             let
             all
             the
             wine
             to
             spill
             about
             the
             roome
             ?
             Then
             surely
             will
             a
             true
             Reformation
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Mariner
             is
             called
             forth
             to
             shew
             his
             iudgment
             of
             the
             Seas
             and
             Winds
             ,
             the
             Souldier
             of
             marshalling
             a
             Battell
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             of
             his
             fleece
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             beene
             beaten
             by
             Lawyers
             and
             baffeld
             by
             their
             iuglings
             ,
             can
             best
             demonstrate
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             how
             to
             tame
             their
             Hydra
             furies
             and
             poysonous
             qualities
             .
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             call
             vnto
             vs
             out
             of
             euery
             Craft
             ,
             Mysterie
             ,
             and
             Profession
             ,
             foure
             of
             the
             honestest
             ,
             most
             renouned
             for
             their
             integritie
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             confer
             with
             them
             touching
             the
             meanes
             ,
             how
             to
             amend
             what
             is
             amisse
             .
          
           
             Although
             this
             graue
             counsell
             greatly
             pleased
             Pittacus
             and
             Chilon
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             rest
             detested
             it
             as
             bad
             as
             Catoes
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             offred
             them
             a
             scandalous
             affront
             ,
             and
             an
             indignitie
             to
             Apollocs
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             such
             base-minded
             people
             not
             traind
             vp
             in
             Philosophy
             to
             be
             ioyned
             with
             men
             of
             their
             degree
             .
             And
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Soules
             pretious
             faculties
             ,
             which
             gaue
             the
             well-being
             to
             a
             businesse
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             which
             those
             wanted
             .
             Further
             ,
             they
             concurred
             in
             this
             purpose
             ,
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             ,
             to
             preserue
             the
             Iurisdiction
             of
             their
             Philosophicall
             Court
             ,
             whereof
             they
             protested
             to
             be
             as
             iealous
             as
             Husbands
             of
             their
             fairest
             Wiues
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             thought
             so
             wise
             a
             man
             as
             Seneca
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             ,
             being
             the
             Archphilosopher
             of
             the
             Latines
             would
             haue
             yeelded
             to
             haue
             twenty
             ounces
             of
             his
             bloud
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             best
             veine
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             than
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             lose
             one
             ounce
             of
             their
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             whereon
             their
             reputation
             consisted
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Lords
               Reform
               ●s
            
             after
             they
             had
             thus
             checkt
             Seneca
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             perplext
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             hopelesse
             of
             effecting
             any
             good
             ,
             because
             Mazzon
             who
             was
             yet
             to
             speake
             ,
             they
             adiudged
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             and
             without
             experience
             .
             Yet
             now
             that
             his
             turne
             came
             to
             speake
             ,
             he
             thus
             pithily
             spake
             :
             Not
             
             by
             any
             desert
             of
             mine
             ,
             
               most
               prudent
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Maiesties
             meere
             and
             speciall
             fauour
             am
             I
             admitted
             into
             this
             Honourable
             Assembly
             .
             And
             I
             freely
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             vertuous
             meeting
             it
             were
             my
             part
             to
             imploy
             my
             eares
             ,
             rather
             than
             my
             tongue
             ,
             being
             fitter
             to
             learne
             and
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             And
             if
             that
             any
             other
             matter
             had
             beene
             to
             be
             determined
             sauing
             this
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             presume
             to
             speake
             .
             But
             because
             the
             subiect
             now
             in
             hand
             concernes
             the
             reformation
             of
             moderne
             disorders
             ,
             which
             now
             adaies
             raigne
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             being
             a
             moderne
             man
             ,
             euen
             now
             come
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             I
             left
             them
             continually
             disputing
             and
             keeping
             a
             stir
             about
             reformations
             ,
             am
             the
             better
             incouraged
             to
             lay
             my
             helping
             hand
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             say
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             good
             a
             Proficient
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             as
             Euclide
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             .
             The
             true
             cure
             of
             the
             bodies
             disease
             is
             to
             visit
             the
             sicke
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             conferre
             with
             him
             of
             the
             causes
             and
             other
             occurrences
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             .
             Euen
             so
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Worlds
             infirmities
             ,
             let
             vs
             call
             in
             the
             World
             himselfe
             ,
             question
             with
             him
             ,
             feele
             his
             pulses
             ,
             and
             looke
             vpon
             the
             diseased
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Cure
             may
             become
             the
             sooner
             remedied
             ,
             which
             now
             seems
             desperate
             and
             incurable
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             wise
             did
             this
             aduice
             please
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Congregation
            
             ,
             that
             they
             suddenly
             commanded
             the
             World
             to
             be
             called
             vnto
             them
             ,
             who
             incontinently
             made
             his
             repaire
             ,
             being
             drawne
             in
             a
             Coach
             by
             the
             foure
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Yeare
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             was
             led
             into
             the
             
               Delphick
               Palace
            
             .
             Hee
             was
             a
             man
             well
             stricken
             in
             yeares
             ,
             yet
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             a
             galliard
             and
             robustuous
             complexion
             ,
             which
             betokened
             that
             hee
             might
             liue
             many
             yeares
             longer
             .
             Onely
             it
             seemed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             wheezing
             in
             his
             pipes
             with
             some
             difficulty
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             in
             speaking
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             somewhat
             hoarse
             ,
             and
             wept
             continually
             ,
             which
             argued
             he
             ayled
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             laboured
             as
             yet
             more
             with
             some
             grieuous
             tormenting
             paine
             in
             his
             braine
             or
             some
             other
             inward
             part
             of
             his
             body
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             askt
             him
             ,
             how
             hee
             had
             his
             face
             so
             ruddy
             and
             Iouially
             appearing
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             signe
             that
             he
             was
             in
             health
             ,
             hauing
             store
             of
             pure
             radicall
             moysture
             ,
             full
             of
             naturall
             heat
             ,
             
             and
             could
             not
             but
             haue
             a
             good
             stomack
             .
             And
             they
             remembred
             ,
             that
             about
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             sithence
             ,
             they
             had
             seene
             him
             looke
             yellow
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             sicke
             of
             the
             yellow
             Iaundise
             ,
             yet
             now
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             recouered
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             they
             charged
             him
             freely
             to
             open
             his
             griefes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             prescribe
             thereafter
             some
             remedies
             to
             helpe
             him
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             World
             answered
             :
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             Presently
             after
             I
             was
             borne
             ,
             I
             fell
             into
             sicknesses
             and
             griefes
             ,
             whereof
             I
             languish
             at
             this
             instant
             .
             My
             face
             ,
             which
             you
             behold
             so
             seeming
             red
             ,
             is
             done
             ouer
             with
             Ladies
             licks
             ,
             slicks
             ,
             and
             other
             painting
             stuffe
             of
             the
             Levant
             .
             My
             Infirmitie
             is
             like
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             the
             self-same
             water
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             all
             it
             seemes
             to
             increase
             ,
             and
             fall
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             interchangeable
             course
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             haue
             a
             good
             countenance
             outwardly
             ,
             my
             griefe
             lies
             within
             mee
             ,
             as
             I
             feele
             my selfe
             at
             this
             instant
             :
             And
             when
             I
             looke
             ill
             outwardly
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             perfect
             health
             within
             .
             But
             if
             you
             please
             to
             try
             in
             what
             case
             I
             am
             indeed
             without
             dissembling
             any
             longer
             my
             miseries
             ,
             pull
             off
             my
             maske
             and
             gaudy
             coat
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             when
             I
             am
             starke
             naked
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             indeed
             but
             a
             liuing
             carcase
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             out
             of
             hand
             disrobed
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             World
             was
             stript
             naked
             ,
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             vnfortunate
             Creature
             had
             a
             scurfe
             foure
             fingers
             thicke
             ouer
             his
             flesh
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Leprosie
             ,
             or
             the
             Catholicke
             disease
             ,
             which
             did
             eat
             into
             his
             flesh
             dangerously
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             wise
             Reformers
             tooke
             ten
             Razours
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             with
             a
             Razour
             began
             very
             diligently
             to
             shaue
             and
             pare
             off
             that
             thicke
             scurfe
             in
             apparance
             ,
             and
             busied
             themselues
             so
             long
             ,
             vntill
             they
             pierced
             to
             the
             quicke
             bone
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             in
             this
             huge
             Colossus
             meet
             with
             one
             Ounce
             of
             good
             substantiall
             flesh
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Reformers
             perceiued
             ,
             they
             stood
             a
             while
             amazed
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             reuested
             him
             with
             his
             maske
             and
             ●oolish
             Robes
             ,
             they
             licensed
             him
             to
             depart
             .
             And
             then
             after
             conference
             among
             themselues
             ,
             concluding
             the
             Cure
             too
             desperate
             and
             past
             helpe
             ,
             they
             abandoned
             the
             care
             of
             their
             publike
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             prouide
             for
             
             the
             sauing
             of
             their
             priuate
             reputation
             vnstaind
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             all
             ioyned
             together
             to
             satisfie
             the
             common
             peoples
             expectations
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             should
             see
             they
             were
             not
             idle
             ,
             nor
             carelesse
             of
             their
             good
             ,
             they
             caused
             Mazzon
             the
             Secretary
             to
             pen
             and
             publish
             the
             
               generall
               Reformation
            
             ,
             wherein
             with
             a
             preamble
             of
             magnificall
             words
             ,
             they
             testified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             perpetuall
             care
             which
             his
             Maiestie
             tooke
             for
             the
             vertuous
             conuersation
             of
             his
             
               Learned
               Societie
            
             ,
             of
             his
             indefatigable
             paines
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             sustained
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             infinite
             labour
             and
             toyle
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Reformers
            
             for
             the
             compiling
             and
             setting
             out
             of
             good
             Orders
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             descending
             to
             particulars
             ,
             they
             did
             put
             downe
             the
             prices
             of
             Coleworts
             ,
             Pilchards
             ,
             Pumpions
             and
             Melons
             .
             And
             now
             when
             all
             the
             Lords
             were
             ready
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Proclamation
             ,
             
               Thales
               the
               Milesian
            
             remembred
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             slie
             Hucksters
             ,
             when
             they
             sold
             Lupines
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             and
             Oaten
             meale
             ,
             vsed
             a
             little
             Dish
             ,
             that
             i●
             was
             a
             most
             intolerable
             scandall
             not
             to
             foresee
             this
             disorder
             .
             This
             last
             aduice
             of
             Thales
             seemed
             very
             expedient
             to
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             as
             most
             necessary
             it
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             these
             Dishes
             should
             be
             greater
             therefore
             from
             thence
             forwards
             .
             Presently
             after
             they
             caused
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Palace
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             going
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             they
             commanded
             the
             Cryer
             to
             reade
             the
             Proclamation
             concerning
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             such
             applause
             and
             ioy
             to
             euery
             man
             ,
             that
             all
             Parnassus
             rebounded
             with
             their
             clamours
             and
             shouts
             ,
             as
             tokens
             of
             the
             great
             contentments
             they
             tooke
             for
             this
             serious
             and
             long
             expected
             Reformation
             .
             But
             the
             wisest
             sort
             smelt
             out
             the
             drift
             ,
             and
             laughed
             in
             their
             sleeues
             to
             see
             the
             rascality
             and
             foolish
             Idiots
             to
             delight
             themselues
             with
             bables
             ,
             as
             babies
             with
             nuts
             .
             Men
             of
             vnderstanding
             know
             ,
             that
             vices
             will
             abound
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             men
             liue
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Vitia
               erunt
               donec
               homines
            
             ;
             and
             that
             humane
             Prudence
             doth
             consist
             in
             this
             ,
             to
             haue
             wit
             sufficient
             for
             this
             one
             difficult
             resolution
             ,
             
               to
               forsake
               the
               world
               as
               another
               hath
               found
               it
               ,
            
             or
             
               to
               liue
               as
               not
               to
               liue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hernia
             his
             Speech
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             to
             a
             proposition
             ,
             Whether
             it
             were
             expedient
             for
             his
             Catholike
             Maiestie
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ?
          
           
             I
             Could
             wish
             in
             these
             present
             stirres
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             rather
             a
             Minister
             and
             an
             executioner
             of
             your
             Maiesties
             Will
             &
             Commandement
             ,
             then
             an
             Inuentor
             of
             counsell
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             chance
             to
             succeed
             ill
             in
             the
             euent
             ,
             may
             returne
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             to
             your
             Maiestie
             .
             But
             since
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             this
             passe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             collect
             the
             summe
             of
             your
             deliberations
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             charge
             is
             now
             imposed
             on
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             inforce
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             my
             wit
             extends
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             obligation
             of
             the
             Loyalty
             ,
             Affection
             ,
             and
             Deuotion
             ,
             which
             I
             owe
             vnto
             your
             Maiestie
             and
             my
             country
             .
             The
             most
             sacred
             King
             Treats
             now
             ,
             whether
             he
             ought
             to
             lay
             downe
             armes
             and
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             to
             forgiue
             all
             such
             iniuries
             ,
             as
             he
             receiued
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoyes
             hands
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             pleasuring
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             in
             particular
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             doth
             earnestly
             solicite
             the
             same
             ?
             Or
             else
             whether
             your
             Maiestie
             ought
             to
             depriue
             him
             by
             force
             of
             warre
             ,
             either
             of
             all
             his
             estate
             ,
             or
             of
             part
             ,
             thereby
             to
             secure
             your
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             from
             his
             treacheries
             ,
             
             being
             a
             member
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             both
             by
             it selfe
             and
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             situation
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             it
             bindes
             together
             all
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             great
             Monarchy
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             deseruedly
             held
             to
             be
             the
             key
             of
             all
             your
             Kingdomes
             ,
             seeing
             that
             with
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Dominion
             ,
             wee
             inioy
             the
             preheminence
             of
             G●noa
             ,
             and
             the
             commoditie
             of
             the
             Sea
             with
             hauens
             ,
             from
             whence
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             by
             Trafficke
             ,
             we
             receiue
             very
             great
             Gaine
             ,
             and
             in
             times
             of
             warres
             we
             open
             a
             secure
             passage
             to
             our
             Armadaes
             and
             Armies
             ?
             From
             hence
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             is
             preserued
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             hardly
             arriue
             with
             our
             armed
             Gallies
             ,
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Tirr●ene
             Sea
             in
             a
             tempestuous
             Winter
             ,
             if
             wee
             touch
             not
             and
             ride
             at
             Anchor
             in
             one
             of
             these
             places
             .
             From
             this
             State
             in
             briefe
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             goe
             into
             Switz●rland
             and
             Germany
             ,
             there
             to
             leuie
             Souldiers
             for
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             to
             giue
             and
             receiue
             aid
             from
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ;
             besides
             that
             with
             the
             situation
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Lumbardy
             ,
             we
             hold
             the
             residue
             of
             Italy
             bridled
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             stirre
             to
             oppose
             our
             wills
             .
             The
             which
             things
             although
             they
             bee
             knowne
             vnto
             this
             most
             prudent
             Councell
             ,
             and
             better
             yet
             to
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             I
             would
             notwithstanding
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             thereof
             ,
             because
             you
             might
             excuse
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             seemed
             perchance
             fearefull
             or
             iealous
             for
             the
             preseruation
             thereof
             ;
             and
             certainely
             when
             I
             shall
             conceiue
             that
             there
             is
             some
             securitie
             and
             sufficiency
             in
             these
             courses
             which
             now
             are
             propounded
             ,
             I
             will
             then
             rancke
             my selfe
             among
             the
             first
             to
             incline
             to
             peace
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             that
             after
             our
             tedious
             and
             long
             warres
             in
             Flaunders
             ,
             which
             haue
             consumed
             both
             the
             men
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             wee
             might
             breathe
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             recouer
             some
             fresh
             blood
             ,
             and
             also
             refresh
             our
             drooping
             vitall
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             better
             able
             one
             day
             gloriously
             to
             encounter
             and
             lead
             our
             armies
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             to
             spread
             in
             their
             countries
             both
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             what
             security
             doe
             wee
             see
             in
             th●se
             propounded
             Treaties
             ?
             The
             Popes
             Nuntio
             doth
             promise
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             would
             free
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             from
             the
             feare
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             preuented
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             likewise
             
             disarme
             ,
             and
             hold
             himselfe
             alwayes
             hereafter
             your
             Maiesties
             good
             kinsman
             and
             seruant
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             neuer
             more
             minister
             cause
             of
             innouation
             ,
             nor
             nourish
             any
             intelligence
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             And
             to
             secure
             vs
             from
             fraud
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             leaue
             his
             second
             Sonne
             at
             your
             Court
             for
             pledge
             .
             But
             he
             speakes
             nothing
             of
             alienating
             and
             separating
             himselfe
             from
             the
             friendship
             and
             aliance
             of
             France
             ;
             nor
             that
             he
             will
             oppose
             himselfe
             against
             their
             forces
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             attempt
             to
             assault
             this
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             And
             who
             doth
             not
             here
             see
             his
             fraud
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             so
             simple
             in
             beleefe
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             diue
             where
             his
             thoughts
             tended
             ?
             Are
             not
             we
             sufficiently
             choked
             and
             made
             perfect
             of
             his
             cunning
             deuices
             ?
             Seeing
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuentes
            
             hath
             written
             from
             Milan
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             trust
             him
             ;
             that
             his
             Treaties
             and
             practises
             holden
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             were
             most
             certaine
             for
             the
             surprizing
             of
             that
             State
             ;
             let
             no
             man
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             securitie
             sufficient
             to
             lay
             a
             sonne
             of
             his
             in
             our
             hands
             for
             hostage
             ,
             because
             he
             hauing
             other
             sonnes
             left
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             his
             Eldest
             sonne
             ,
             will
             neuer
             care
             to
             remoue
             him
             hence
             to
             hinder
             his
             designes
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             King
             Francis
             was
             hindred
             and
             stayed
             from
             raising
             Armes
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             left
             his
             two
             sonnes
             in
             pledge
             :
             Or
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             that
             he
             had
             giuen
             a
             Son
             of
             his
             in
             pawne
             ,
             desisted
             not
             to
             conspire
             the
             ruine
             of
             Flanders
             against
             your
             most
             glorious
             Father
             .
             He
             hath
             declared
             himselfe
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             he
             feeles
             ,
             that
             now
             hath
             complotted
             against
             a
             King
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             and
             Benefactour
             ;
             against
             that
             house
             ,
             which
             twise
             restored
             him
             to
             the
             State
             which
             he
             holds
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             would
             compasse
             and
             effect
             the
             French
             Match
             ,
             notwithstanding
             your
             Maiesties
             disagreement
             and
             disswasion
             .
             For
             your
             Maiestie
             fore-saw
             ,
             that
             this
             match
             would
             proue
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Discord
             ,
             and
             a
             rocke
             of
             Scandall
             .
             Now
             he
             tryeth
             and
             compasseth
             by
             all
             meanes
             onely
             to
             auoid
             the
             present
             perill
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             an
             occasion
             to
             deceiue
             vs
             another
             time
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             vs
             vnprouided
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             hee
             comes
             not
             with
             
             humilitie
             to
             procure
             pardon
             from
             the
             magnanimity
             and
             generositie
             of
             your
             most
             sacred
             mind
             ,
             but
             casting
             himselfe
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             your
             enemies
             with
             weapons
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             threats
             he
             goes
             about
             to
             terrifie
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatest
             indignity
             to
             force
             your
             Maiestie
             to
             a
             peace
             no
             lesse
             ignominious
             ,
             then
             ill
             secured
             .
             We
             haue
             too
             much
             lost
             (
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             forme
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             )
             our
             reputation
             in
             yeelding
             to
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             though
             the
             same
             was
             accounted
             necessary
             for
             our
             Affaires
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             difficulty
             to
             sustaine
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             warre
             so
             farre
             remote
             .
             To
             which
             now
             let
             vs
             adioyne
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             so
             vile
             an
             aduersary
             ,
             who
             dares
             not
             to
             moue
             and
             conuert
             his
             thoughts
             at
             euery
             nouelty
             ,
             and
             already
             we
             see
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Italians
             discontented
             with
             our
             Greatnesse
             ,
             willing
             to
             rise
             against
             vs
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             the
             Iewes
             and
             the
             Turkes
             in
             to
             their
             succour
             ,
             albeit
             with
             their
             owne
             dangers
             ,
             if
             God
             and
             the
             Angell
             Guardians
             of
             your
             Crowne
             doe
             not
             worke
             continuall
             miracles
             for
             our
             Defence
             ,
             truely
             I
             cannot
             see
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliuer
             vs.
             What
             then
             remaines
             ?
             
               Most
               sacred
               King
            
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Peace
             is
             not
             to
             be
             refused
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             same
             be
             concluded
             with
             safety
             ,
             the
             which
             can
             no
             way
             be
             ,
             but
             by
             holding
             in
             deposit●
             and
             impawned
             in
             your
             hands
             those
             Forts
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             by
             your
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             to
             releeue
             them
             vpon
             his
             cost
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             hee
             disburse
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             expence
             occasioned
             hitherto
             through
             his
             default
             .
             This
             Demaund
             ought
             not
             to
             seeme
             strange
             vnto
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             wittingly
             and
             aduisedly
             vsed
             such
             ingratitude
             and
             deceits
             so
             oftentimes
             against
             you
             .
             Therefore
             we
             must
             let
             him
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             repose
             any
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             except
             we
             haue
             these
             Forts
             in
             pledge
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             safely
             with
             our
             Reputation
             ,
             reduce
             our
             matters
             to
             a
             sound
             issue
             ,
             not
             leauing
             place
             for
             him
             in
             reason
             to
             complaine
             of
             vs
             as
             the
             Authours
             of
             the
             warre
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Duke
             will
             not
             consent
             to
             these
             our
             iust
             demaunds
             ,
             and
             will
             refuse
             to
             receiue
             our
             Garrisons
             into
             his
             Forts
             ▪
             I
             am
             of
             the
             minde
             it
             is
             better
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             by
             protracting
             time
             to
             expect
             
             troubles
             hereafter
             in
             our
             owne
             home
             .
             Another
             time
             we
             may
             runne
             into
             a
             greater
             hazzard
             ,
             and
             wee
             may
             haue
             to
             doe
             with
             a
             more
             powerfull
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             it
             is
             conuenient
             for
             your
             Maiesties
             honour
             to
             aduenture
             all
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             then
             voluntarily
             to
             yeeld
             with
             so
             great
             indignitie
             to
             conditions
             of
             so
             little
             safety
             .
             Howbeit
             I
             see
             not
             where
             those
             dangers
             lie
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             make
             so
             great
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Iustice
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             where
             a
             man
             is
             not
             stirred
             with
             any
             desire
             to
             spoyle
             another
             of
             his
             due
             ,
             but
             with
             necessity
             to
             preserue
             his
             owne
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             greater
             facility
             then
             some
             imagine
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoyes
             power
             is
             not
             stronger
             then
             ours
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             weake
             ,
             and
             for
             two
             reasons
             to
             be
             slighted
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             dangerously
             suspected
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             that
             he
             is
             driuen
             to
             stand
             Armed
             and
             on
             his
             guard
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             consume
             him
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             Nor
             doth
             their
             opinion
             any
             whit
             moue
             me
             ,
             which
             say
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             want
             succours
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             those
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             are
             interessed
             for
             their
             preseruation
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             which
             should
             aide
             him
             ,
             are
             deriued
             from
             a
             Gouernment
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Head
             is
             a
             Woman
             ,
             diuided
             in
             Religion
             ,
             full
             of
             emulation
             ,
             and
             of
             sundry
             disagreements
             among
             themselues
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             no
             hard
             matter
             still
             to
             nourish
             and
             increase
             their
             doubts
             with
             their
             dissentions
             and
             diuersified
             resolutions
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             effects
             of
             them
             will
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             of
             small
             securitie
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             or
             long
             and
             vncertaine
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             dessignes
             of
             the
             Italians
             enuironed
             with
             our
             bordering
             States
             are
             become
             weakned
             and
             worne
             out
             by
             the
             sodaine
             death
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             had
             grounded
             their
             hopes
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             being
             afraid
             of
             our
             nighbouring
             Forces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             rising
             Fortunes
             of
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             they
             wil
             not
             presume
             openly
             to
             descend
             into
             this
             warre
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             obseruing
             other
             mens
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             vainely
             trusting
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             idle
             as
             mournfull
             spectators
             of
             the
             tempest
             ,
             which
             beates
             on
             their
             Neighbours
             fields
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             your
             Maiesties
             
             power
             to
             giue
             them
             that
             ●orme
             and
             Law
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             your
             Benignity
             shall
             please
             to
             impose
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             aduised
             according
             to
             the
             times
             .
             Neither
             let
             your
             Maiestie
             faile
             to
             entertaine
             them
             with
             sundry
             cautions
             and
             artificiall
             promises
             ,
             and
             with
             protestations
             to
             affirme
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             take
             away
             from
             their
             Father
             ,
             you
             will
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             granting
             that
             to
             your
             Bloud
             ,
             which
             now
             you
             haue
             denyed
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             his
             ill
             deserts
             .
             With
             these
             hopefull
             promises
             let
             the
             Prince
             Philebert
             be
             fed
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             made
             much
             off
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             then
             let
             the
             prouisions
             for
             the
             warre
             be
             speedily
             hastened
             on
             ,
             assembling
             souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             enfeebled
             ,
             as
             some
             (
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             they
             doe
             it
             of
             zeale
             or
             interest
             )
             doe
             expresse
             ,
             to
             minister
             an
             occasion
             to
             the
             enemy
             of
             insulting
             .
             We
             haue
             men
             for
             number
             and
             valour
             sufficient
             for
             a
             greater
             enterprize
             then
             this
             ,
             among
             these
             good
             store
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             exercised
             in
             the
             Warres
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             nor
             are
             there
             wanting
             Captaines
             of
             estimation
             and
             experience
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             your
             Treasure
             seemes
             somewhat
             scanted
             ,
             you
             haue
             a
             way
             to
             find
             out
             so
             much
             money
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             by
             departing
             with
             diuers
             Merchandises
             ,
             and
             by
             feeding
             your
             Creditors
             with
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Fleets
             at
             their
             returne
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             other
             extraordinary
             meanes
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             your
             Maiestie
             hath
             no
             warres
             at
             this
             present
             in
             any
             other
             parts
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             Reuenues
             of
             your
             Kingdomes
             are
             enough
             to
             supply
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             warre
             .
             Besides
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             warre
             will
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Enemies
             owne
             Territories
             ,
             which
             will
             euery
             day
             produce
             more
             fortunate
             conditions
             .
             Onely
             let
             your
             Maiestie
             resolue
             ,
             and
             determine
             to
             passe
             (
             as
             Caesar
             did
             )
             the
             Rubicon
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             things
             will
             succeed
             easie
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             victory
             will
             alwayes
             ouercome
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             beliefe
             .
             Occasions
             are
             rare
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             need
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             :
             For
             whosoeuer
             thinkes
             you
             may
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             Italy
             without
             vnsh●●thing
             your
             sword
             ,
             or
             a●iding
             the
             hazard
             ,
             
             shewes
             that
             he
             hath
             had
             but
             small
             doings
             in
             the
             world
             .
             God
             and
             Fortune
             doe
             fauour
             the
             Aduenturous
             ,
             the
             vigilant
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ;
             and
             despiseth
             the
             fearefull
             ,
             the
             sleepy
             ,
             and
             the
             pusillanimous
             .
             Shall
             we
             for
             friuolous
             suspicions
             of
             remote
             dangers
             contemne
             liuely
             and
             assured
             hopes
             ?
          
           
             I
             doe
             then
             conclude
             ,
             Most
             inuincible
             King
             ,
             that
             vnlesse
             we
             may
             haue
             some
             Forts
             impawned
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             will
             still
             remaine
             in
             the
             same
             perill
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             embrace
             that
             other
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             is
             offered
             by
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             nor
             to
             stay
             so
             long
             vntill
             the
             new
             King
             of
             France
             bee
             growne
             to
             his
             riper
             yeares
             ,
             lest
             hee
             be
             then
             incited
             and
             prouoked
             by
             this
             Duke
             ,
             who
             is
             full
             of
             vast
             and
             irregular
             conceits
             to
             passe
             the
             mountaines
             to
             your
             dammage
             ,
             but
             now
             whilest
             he
             is
             a
             Pupill
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             preuent
             the
             inconuenience
             and
             to
             transferre
             the
             Warre
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Land.
             I
             beseech
             your
             Maiestie
             to
             consider
             with
             what
             good
             opportunity
             the
             way
             is
             made
             open
             for
             you
             to
             the
             
               Monarchy
               of
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             lately
             fauoured
             you
             .
             In
             what
             manner
             hath
             hee
             dissipated
             and
             confounded
             our
             Enemies
             Counsels
             by
             the
             sodaine
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ?
          
           
             That
             Kingdome
             is
             now
             without
             a
             Head
             ,
             Italy
             disunited
             and
             weake
             ,
             Germany
             all
             tottered
             and
             diuided
             ;
             The
             Turke
             is
             beaten
             backe
             ,
             and
             intangled
             in
             the
             Warres
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             is
             able
             to
             withstand
             your
             designes
             .
             The
             Iniury
             is
             apparant
             ,
             which
             prickes
             you
             to
             a
             iust
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             frees
             you
             from
             any
             blot
             of
             too
             much
             desire
             of
             Rule
             .
             Your
             Age
             which
             is
             now
             at
             the
             flowre
             ,
             is
             pried
             into
             ,
             and
             expected
             that
             it
             walke
             with
             some
             trauell
             through
             the
             way
             of
             Glory
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             your
             Greatnesse
             shall
             no
             lesse
             bee
             conioyned
             ,
             then
             the
             Aduancement
             of
             Religion
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             safety
             of
             all
             Christendome
             .
             By
             which
             proceedings
             we
             shall
             see
             that
             verified
             of
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             many
             Learned
             men
             with
             no
             ambiguous
             obseruations
             of
             the
             Celestiall
             Influences
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             worlds
             passages
             ,
             haue
             oftentimes
             affirmed
             to
             haue
             
             beene
             ordayned
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             Noble
             Prouince
             hauing
             beene
             oppressed
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             vnder
             the
             hard
             bondage
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             ought
             at
             last
             in
             the
             Reuolution
             of
             so
             many
             yeares
             to
             stand
             aboue
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             extend
             their
             Empire
             to
             the
             vttermost
             Confines
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             remaine
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             or
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .